Skip to main content

Full text of "Lectures on architecture and painting"

See other formats


LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE 
AND   PAINTING 


Fig. 


L.o.A.\ 


Fig.  18 
PLATE  XI  (Figs.  17,  18) 


[front. 


fcfr. 
t 


LECTURES  ON 

ARCHITECTURE  AND 

PAINTING 


BY 

JOHN   RUSKIN 


With  23  illustrations 


LONDON 

HE  WAVERLEY  BOOK  COMPANY,  LTD. 
7-8  OLD  BAILEY,  E.G. 


/v 

744  s 


PREFACE 

THE  followingLectures  are  printed,  as  far  as 
possible,  just  as  they  were  delivered.  Here 
and  there  a  sentence  which  seemed  obscure 
has  been  mended,  and  the  passages  which 
had  not  been  previously  written,  have  been, 
of  course  imperfectly,  supplied  from  memory. 
But  I  am  well  assured  that  nothing  of  any 
substantial  importance  which  was  said  in 
the  lecture-room,  is  either  omitted,  or  altered 
in  its  signification,  with  the  exception  only 
of  a  few  sentences  struck  out  from  the  notice 
of  the  works  of  Turner,  in  consequence  of 
the  impossibility  of  engraving  the  drawings 
by  which  they  were  illustrated,  except  at  a 
cost  which  would  have  too  much  raised  the 
price  of  the  volume.  Some  elucidatory  re- 
marks have,  however,  been  added  at  the 
close  of  the  second  and  fourth  Lectures, 
which  I  hope  may  be  of  more  use  than  the 
passages  which  I  was  obliged  to  omit. 

The  drawings  by  which  the  Lectures  on 
Architecture  were  illustrated  have  been  care- 
fully reduced,  and  well  transferred  to  wood 


vi  PREFACE 

by  Mr.  Thurston  Thompson.  Those  which 
were  given  in  the  course  of  the  notices  of 
schools  of  painting  could  not  be  so  trans- 
ferred, having  been  drawn  in  colour  ;  and  I 
have  therefore  merely  had  a  few  lines,  abso- 
lutely necessary  to  make  the  text  intelligible, 
copied  from  engravings. 

I  forgot,  in  preparing  the  second  Lecture 
for  the  press,  to  quote  a  passage  from  Lord 
Lindsay's  Christian  Art,  illustrative  of  what 
is  said  in  that  lecture  (p.  77)  respecting  the 
energy  of  the  mediaeval  republics.  This 
passage,  describing  the  circumstances  under 
which  the  Campanile  of  the  Duomo  of  Flor- 
ence was  built,  is  interesting  also  as  noticing 
the  universality  of  talent  which  was  required 
of  architects  ;  and  which,  as  I  have  asserted 
in  the  Addenda  (p.  90),  always  ought  to 
be  required  of  them.  I  do  not,  however, 
now  regret  the  omission,  as  I  cannot  easily 
imagine  a  better  preface  to  an  essay  on  civil 
architecture  than  this  simple  statement. 

'In  1332,  Giotto  was  chosen  to  erect  it 
(the  Campanile)  on  the  ground,  avowedly, 
of  the  universality  of  his  talents,  with  the 
appointment  of  Capo  Maestro,  or  chief  Archi- 
tect (chief  Master,  I  should  rather  write), 
of  the  Cathedral  and  its  dependencies,  a 
yearly  salary  of  one  hundred  gold  florins, 
and  the  privilege  of  citizenship,  under  the 
special  understanding  that  he  was  not  to  quit 
Florence.  His  designs  being  approved  of, 
the  republic  passed  a  decree  in  the  spring  of 


PREFACE  vii 

1334,  that  the  Campanile  should  be  built  so 
as  to  exceed  in  magnificence,  height,  and  ex- 
cellence of  workmanship  whatever  in  that 
kind  had  been  achieved  by  the  Greeks  and 
Romans  in  the  time  of  their  utmost  power 
and  greatness.  The  first  stone  was  laid, 
accordingly,  with  great  pomp,  on  the  1 8th  of 
July  following,  and  the  work  prosecuted  with 
vigour,  and  with  such  costliness,  and  utter 
disregard  of  expense,  that  a  citizen  of  Verona, 
looking  on,  exclaimed,  that  the  republic 
was  taxing  her  strength  too  far,  that  the 
united  resources  of  two  great  monarchs 
would  be  insufficient  to  complete  it ;  a  criti- 
cism which  the  Signoria  resented  by  confining 
him  for  two  months  in  prison,  and  after- 
wards conducting  him  through  the  public 
treasury,  to  teach  him  that  the  Florentines 
could  build  their  whole  city  of  marble,  and 
not  one  poor  steeple  only,  were  they  so  in- 
clined/ 

I  see  that  The  Builder  (vol.  xi,  page  690) 
has  been  endeavouring  to  inspire  the  citizens 
of  Leeds  with  some  pride  of  this  kind  respect- 
ing their  town-hall.  The  pride  would  be 
well,  but  I  sincerely  trust  that  the  tower  in 
question  may  not  be  built  on  the  design 
there  proposed.  I  am  sorry  to  have  to  write 
a  special  criticism,  but  it  must  be  remem- 
bered that  the  best  works,  by  the  best  men 
living,  are  in  this  age  abused  without  mercy 
by  nameless  critics  ;  and  it  would  be  unjust 
to  the  public,  if  those  who  have  given  their 


viii  PREFACE 

names  as  guarantee  for  their  sincerity  never 
had  the  courage  to  enter  a  protest  against 
the  execution  of  designs  which  appear  to 
them  unworthy. 

Denmark  Hill,  i6th  April,  1854. 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

PREFACE        ,„....         v 

I i 

II .       51 

ADDENDA  to  I  and  II  .  .  .  .85 
III  :  Turner  and  his  Works  .  .  1 1 3 

IV :  Pre-Raphaelitism  .  .  .  .'151 
ADDENDA  to  IV  .  .  .  .  .187 
INDEX 193 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


Face  p. 
PLATE  I,    figs,    i,    3,    and    5:   Illustrative 

diagrams  .          .          5 

II,  fig.  2  :   Window  in  Oakham  Castle         8 
III,  figs.  4  and  6  :  Spray  of  ash-tree,  and 
improvement    of    the    same 
on  Greek  principles      .          •  •      15 
IV,  fig.    7  :     Window     in     Dumblane 

Cathedral  .          .        24 

V,    ,,     8  :    Mediaeval  turret     .  30 

VI,  figs.  9  and  10  :    Lombardic  towers       34 
VII,     ,,     ii   and    12:     Spires  at  Cou- 

tances  and  Rouen        .          .        38 
VIII,     ,,     13  and  14  :    Illustrative  dia- 
grams    .  .          ...        58 
IX,  fig.    15  :    Sculpture  at  Lyons        .        60 
X,     ,,     1 6 :    Niche  at  Amiens  .       62 
XI,  figs.  17  and  18  :   Tiger's  head,  and 
improvement    of    the    same 
on  Greek  principles       Frontispiece 
XII,  fig.  19  :  Garret  window  in  Hotel  de 

Bourgtheroude    ...        78 

XIII,  figs.  20  and  21  :   Trees,  as  drawn  in 

the  1 3th  century          .          .    .122 

XIV,  fig.  22  :    Rocks,  as  drawn  by  the 

school  of  Leonardo  da  Vinci     126 
XV,     „     23  :     Boughs   of  trees,    after 

Titian          .  128 


LECTURES    ON 

ARCHITECTURE   AND 

PAINTING 


I  THINK  myself  peculiarly  happy  in  being: 
permitted  to  address  the  citizens  of  Edin- 
burgh on  the  subject  of  architecture,  for 
it  is  one  which,  they  cannot  but  feel,  interests ' 
them  nearly.  Of  all  the  cities  in  the  British! 
Islands,  Edinburgh  is  the  one  which  pre- 
sents most  advantages  for  the  display  of  a 
noble  building  ;  and  which,  on  the  other 
hand,  sustains  most  injury  in  the  erection 
of  a  commonplace  or  unworthy  one.  You 
are  all  proud  of  your  city  :  surely  you  must 
feel  it  a  duty  in  some  sort  to  justify  your 
pride  ;  that  is  to  say,  to  give  yourselves  a 
right  to  be  proud  of  it.  That  you  were  born 
under  the  shadow  of  its  two  fantastic  moun- 
tains— that  you  live  where  from  your  room 
windows  you  can  trace  the  shores  of  its 
glittering  Firth,  are  no  rightful  subjects  of 
pride.  You  did  not  raise  the  mountains, 
nor  shape  the  shores  ;  and  the  historical 
1  B 


2        LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE      [i 

houses  of  your  Canongate,  and  the  broad 
battlements  of  your  castle,  reflect  honour 
upon  you  only  through  your  ancestors.  Be- 
fore you  boast  of  your  city,  before  even  you 
venture  to  call  it  yours,  ought  you  not 
scrupulously  to  weigh  the  exact  share  you 
have  had  in  adding  to  it  or  adorning  it,  to 
•calculate  seriously  the  influence  upon  its 
aspect  which  the  work  of  your  own  hands 
has  exercised  ?  I  do  not  say  that,  even 
when  you  regard  your  city  in  this  scrupulous 
and  testing  spirit,  you  have  not  considerable 
ground  for  exultation.  As  far  as  I  am 
acquainted  with  modern  architecture,  I  am 
aware  of  no  streets  which,  in  simplicity  and 
manliness  of  style,  or  general  breadth  and 
brightness  of  effect,  equal  those  of  the  New 
Town  of  Edinburgh.  But  yet  I  am  well 
persuaded  that  as  you  traverse  those  streets, 
your  feelings  of  pleasure  and  pride  in  them 
are  much  complicated  with  those  which  are 
excited  entirely  by  the  surrounding  scenery. 
As  you  walk  up  or  down  George  Street,  for 
instance,  do  you  not  look  eagerly  for  every 
opening  to  the  north  and  south,  which  lets 
in  the  lustre  of  the  Firth  of  Forth,  or  the 
rugged  outline  of  the  Castle  Rock  ?  Take 
away  the  sea-waves,  and  the  dark  basalt, 
and  I  fear  you  would  find  little  to  interest 
you  in  George  Street  by  itself.  Now  I 
remember  a  city,  more  nobly  placed  even 
than  your  Edinburgh,  which,  instead  of  the 
valley  that  you  have  now  filled  by  lines  of 


i]  ANP    PAINTING  3 

railroad,  has  a  broad  and  rushing  river  of 
blue  water  sweeping  through  the  heart  of 
it ;  which,  for  the  dark  and  solitary  rock 
that  bears  your  castle,  has  an  amphitheatre 
of  cliffs  crested  with  cypresses  and  olive  ; 
which,  for  the  two  masses  of  Arthur's  Seat 
and  the  ranges  of  the  Pentlands,  has  a  chain 
of  blue  mountains  higher  than  the  haughtiest 
peaks  of  your  Highlands  ;  and  which,  for 
your  far-away  Ben  Ledi  and  Ben  More,  has 
the  great  central  chain  of  the  St.  Gothard 
Alps  :  and  yet,  as  you  go  out  of  the  gates,, 
and  walk  in  the  suburban  streets  of  that 
city — I  mean  Verona — the  eye  never  seeks 
to  rest  on  that  external  scenery,  however 
gorgeous  ;  it  does  not  look  for  the  gaps  be- 
tween the  houses,  as  you  do  here  :  it  may  for 
a  few  moments  follow  the  broken  line  of  the 
great  Alpine  battlements  ;  but  it  is  only 
where  they  form  a  background  for  other 
battlements,  built  by  the  hand  of  man. 
There  is  no  necessity  felt  to  dwell  on  the  blue 
river  or  the  burning  hills.  The  heart  and 
eye  have  enough  to  do  in  the  streets  of  the 
city  itself  ;  they  are  contented  there  ;  nay, 
they  sometimes  turn  from  the  natural 
scenery,  as  if  too  savage  and  solitary,  to 
dwell  with  a  deeper  interest  on  the  palace 
walls  that  cast  their  shade  upon  the  streets, 
and  the  crowd  of  towers  that  rise  out  of  that 
shadow  into  the  depth  of  the  sky. 

That  is  a  city  to  be  proud  of,  indeed  ; 
and  it  is  this  kind  of  architectural  dignity 


4       LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE       [i 

which  you  should  aim  at,  in  what  you  add  to 
Edinburgh  or  rebuild  in  it.  For  remember, 
must_either_help  your  scenery 


it  ;    whatever  you  do  has  an  effect  of  one 
kind  or  the  other  ;    it  is  never  indifferent. 
But,  above  all,  remember  that  it  is  chiefly 
by  private,  not  by  public,  effort  that  your 
city  must  be  adorned.     It  does  not  matter 
how  many  beautiful  public  buildings   you 
possess,  if  they  are  not  supported  by,  and 
in  harmony  with,  the  private  houses  of  the 
town.     Neither  the  mind  nor  the  eye  will 
accept  a  new  college,  or  a  new  hospital,  or  a 
new  institution,  for  a  city.     It  is  the  Canon- 
gate,  and  the  Princes  Street,  and  the  High 
Street  that  are  Edinburgh.     It  is  in  your 
own  private  houses  that  the  real  majesty  of 
Edinburgh  must  consist  ;  and,  what  is  more, 
it  must  be  by  your  own  personal  interest 
that  the  style  of  the  architecture  which  rises 
around  you  must  be  principally  guided.     Do 
not  think  that  you  can  have  good  architec- 
ture merely  by  paying  for  it.     It  is  not  by 
.  subscribing  liberally  for  a  large  building  once 
jin  forty  years  that  you  can  call  up  architects 
..-and  inspiration.     It  is  only  by  active  and 
;  sympathetic  attention  to  the  domestic  and 
•  every-day  work  which  is    done  for  each  of 
^you,  that  you  can  educate  either  yourselves 
-to  the  feeling,  or  your  builders  to  the  doing, 
of  what  is  truly  great. 

Well,  but,  you  will  answer,  you  cannot  feel 
interested  in  architecture  :    you  do  not  care 


Fig.  i 


is-  3  FiS-  5 

PLATE  I  (Figs,  i,  3,  5) 


L.o.A. 


[  lace  p.  5 


I]  AND    PAINTING  5 

about  it,  and  cannot  care  about  it.  I  know 
you  cannot.  About  such  architecture  as  is 
built  nowadays,  no  mortal  ever  did  or  could 
care.  You  do  not  feel  interested  in  hearing 
the  same  thing  over  and  over  again  ; — why 
do  you  suppose  you  can  feel  interested  in 
seeing  the  same  thing  over  and  over  again, 
were  that  thing  even  the  best  and  most 
beautiful  in  the  world  ?  Now  you  all  know 
the  kind  of  window  which  you  usually  build 
in  Edinburgh :  here  is  an  example  of  the 
head  of  one  (fig.  i,  plate  I),  a  massy  lintel  of 
a  single  stone,  laid  across  from  side  to  side, 
with  bold  square-cut  jambs — in  fact,  the 
simplest  form  it  is  possible  to  build.  It  is 
by  no  means  a  bad  form  ;  on  the  contrary, 
it  is  very  manly  and  vigorous,  and  has  a 
certain  dignity  in  its  utter  refusal  of  orna- 
ment. But  I  cannot  say  it  is  entertaining. 
How  many  windows  precisely  of  this  form 
do  you  suppose  there  are  in  the  New  Town 
of  Edinburgh  ?  I  have  not  counted  them 
all  through  the  town,  but  I  counted  them  this 
morning  along  this  very  Queen  Street,  in 
which  your  Hall  is  ;  and  on  the  one  side 
of  that  street,  there  are  of  these  windows, 
absolutely  similar  to  this  example,  and 
altogether  devoid  of  any  relief  by  decoration, 
six  hundred  and  seventy -eight 1.  And  your 
decorations  are  just  as  monotonous  as  your 


1  Including  York  Place,  and  Picardy  Place,  but 
not  counting  any  window  which  has  mouldings. 


6       LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE       [i 

simplicities.  How  many  Corinthian  and 
Doric  columns  do  you  think  there  are  in  your 
banks,  and  post-offices,  institutions,  and  I 
know  not  what  else,  one  exactly  like  an- 
other ? — and  yet  you  expect  to  be  inter- 
ested !  Nay,  but,  you  will  answer  me  again, 
we  see  sunrises  and  sunsets,  and  violets  and 
roses,  over  and  over  again,  and  we  do  not 
tire  of  them.  What !  did  you  ever  see  one 
sunrise  like  another  ?  does  not  God  vary  His 
clouds  for  you  every  morning  and  every 
night  ?  though,  indeed,  there  is  enough  in 
the  disappearing  and  appearing  of  the  great 
orb  above  the  rolling  of  the  world  to  interest 
all  of  us,  one  would  think,  for  as  many  times 
as  we  shall  see  it ;  and  yet  the  aspect  of  it 
is  changed  for  us  daily.  You  see  violets 
and  roses  often,  and  are  not  tired  of  them. 
True  !  but  you  did  not  often  see  two  roses 
alike,  or,  if  you  did,  you  took  care  not  to 
put  them  beside  each  other  in  the  same  nose- 
gay, for  feao^your  nosegay  should  be  un- 
interesting ;  and  yet  you  think  you  can  put 
150,000  square  windows  side  by  side  in  the 
same  streets,  and  still  be  interested  by  them, 
Why,  if  I  were  to  say  the  same  thing  over 
and  over  again,  for  the  single  hour  you  are 
going  to  let  me  talk  to  you,  would  you  listen 
to  me  ?  and  yet  you  let  your  architects  do 
the  same  thing  over  and  over  again  for  three 
centuries,  and  expect  to  be  interested  by 
their  architecture  ;  with  a  farther  disadvan- 
tage on  the  side  of  the  builder,  as  compared 


i]  AND    PAINTING  7 

with  the  speaker,  that  my  wasted  words 
would  cost  you  but  little,  but  his  wasted 
stones  have  cost  you  no  small  part  of  youi 
incomes. 

'  Well,  but ',  you  still  think  within  your- 
selves, '  it  is  not  right  that  architecture 
should  be  interesting.  It  is  a  very  grand 
thing,  this  architecture,  but  essentially  un- 
entertaining.  It  is  its  duty  to  be  dull,  it 
is  monotonous  by  law  :  it  cannot  be  correct 
•and  yet  amusing.' 

Believe  me,  it  is  not  so.  All  things  that 
are  worth  doing  in  art,  are  interesting  and 
attractive  when  they  are  done.  There  is 
no  law  of  right  which  consecrates  dulness. 
The  proof  of  a  thing's  being  right  is,  that  it 
has  power  over  the  heart ;  that  it  excites 
us,  wins  us,  or  helps  us.  I  do  not  say  that 
it  has  influence  over  all,  but  it  has  over  a 
large  class,  one  kind  of  art  being  fit  for  one 
class,  and  another  for  another  ;  and  there  is 
no  goodness  in  art  which  is  independent  of 
the  power  of  pleasing.  Yet,  do  not  mistake 
me  ;  I  do  not  mean  that  there  is  no  such 
thing  as  neglect  of  the  best  art,  or  delight  in 
the  worst,  just  as  many  men  neglect  nature, 
and  feed  upon  what  is  artificial  and  base  ; 
but  I  mean,  that  all  good  art  has  the  capacity 
of  pleasing,  if  people  will  attend  to  it ;  that 
there  is  no  law  against  its  pleasing  ;  but,  on 
the  contrary,  something  wrong,  either  in  the 
spectator  or  the  art,  when  it  ceases  to  please. 
Now,  therefore,  if  you  feel  that  your  present 


8       LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE       [i 

school  of  architecture  is  unattractive  to  you, 
I  say  there  is  something  wrong,  either  in  the 
architecture  or  in  you  ;  and  I  trust  you  will 
not  think  I  mean  to  flatter  you  when  I  tell 
you,  that  the  wrong  is  not  in  you,  but  in  the 
architecture.  Look  at  this  for  a  moment 
(fig.  2,  plate  II)  ;  it  is  a  window  actually 
existing — a  window  of  an  English  domestic 
building 1 — a  window  built  six  hundred 
years  ago.  You  will  not  tell  me  you  have  no 
pleasure  in  looking  at  this  ;  or  that  you 
could  not,  by  any  possibility,  become  inter- 
ested in  the  art  which  produced  it ;  or  that, 
if  every  window  in  your  streets  were  of  some 
such  form  with  perpetual  change  in  their 
ornaments,  you  would  pass  up  and  down  the 
street  with  as  much  indifference  as  now, 
when  your  windows  are  of  this  form  (fig.  i, 
plate  I).  Can  you  for  an  instant  suppose 
that  the  architect  was  a  greater  or  wiser  man 
who  built  this,  than  he  who  built  that  ?  or 
that  in  the  arrangement  of  these  dull  and 
monotonous  stones  there  is  more  wit  and 
sense  than  you  can  penetrate  ?  Believe 
me,  the  wrong  is  not  in  you  ;  you  would  all 
like  the  best  things  best,  if  you  only  saw 
them.  What  is  wrong  in  you  is  your  tem- 
per, not  your  taste  ;  your  patient  and  trust- 
ful temper,  which  lives  in  houses  whose 
architecture  it  takes  for  granted,  and  sub- 

1  Oakham  Castle.  I  have  enlarged  this  illustra- 
tion from  Mr  Hudson  Turner's  admirable  work  on 
the  domestic  architecture  of  England. 


PLATE  II  (fig.  2) 
Lo.A.\  [face  p. 


I]  AND    PAINTING  9 

scribes  to  public  edifices  from  which  it  derives 
no  enjoyment. 

'  Well,  but  what  are  we  to  do  ?  '  you  will 
say  to  me  ;  we  cannot  make  architects  of 
ourselves.  Pardon  me,  you  can — and  you 
ought.  Architecture  is  an  art  for  all  men 
to  learn,  because  all  are  concerned  with  it ; 
and  it  is  so  simple,  that  there  is  no  excuse 
for  not  being  acquainted  with  its  primary 
rules,  any  more  than  for  ignorance  of  gram- 
mar or  of  spelling,  which  are  both  of  them, 
far  more  difficult  sciences.  Far  less  trouble-: 
than  is  necessary  to  learn  how  to  play  chess,, 
or  whist,  or  goff,  tolerably, — far  less  than 
a  schoolboy  takes  to  win  the  meanest  prize- 
of  the  passing  year,  would  acquaint  you  withi 
all  the  main  principles  of  the  construction* 
of  a  Gothic  cathedral,  and  I  believe  you 
would  hardly  find  the  study  less  amusing* 
But  be  that  as  it  may,  there  are  one  or 
two  broad  principles  which  need  only  be 
stated  to  be  understood  and  accepted  ;  and 
those  I  mean  to  lay  before  you,  with  your 
permission,  before  you  leave  this  room. 

You  must  all,  of  course,  have  observed', 
that    the    principal     distinctions     between^ 
existing  styles   of   architecture   depend   oiv 
their  methods  of  roofing  any  space,   as  a  . 
window  or  door  for  instance,   or  a  space 
between  pillars  ;    that  is  to  say,  that  the 
character  of  Greek  architecture,  and  of  all  ( 
that  is  derived  from  it,  depends  on  its  roofing  - 
a  space  with  a  single  stone  laid  from  side  tq, 

C 


io     LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE       [i 

side  ;  the  character  of  Roman  architecture, 
and  of  all  derived  from  it,  depends  on  its 
roofing  spaces  with  round  arches  ;  and  the 
character  of  Gothic  architecture  depends 
on  its  roofing  spaces  with  pointed  arches, 
or  gables.  I  need  not,  of  course,  in  any 
way  follow  out  for  you  the  mode  in  which 
the  Greek  system  of  architecture  is  derived 
from  the  horizontal  lintel  ;  but  I  ought 
perhaps  to  explain,  that  by  Roman  archi- 
tecture I  do  not  mean  that  spurious  con- 
dition of  temple  form  which  was  nothing 
more  than  a  luscious  imitation  of  the  Greek  ; 
but  I  mean  that  architecture  in  which  the 
Roman  spirit  truly  manifested  itself,  the 
magnificent  vaultings  of  the  aqueduct  and 
the  bath,  and  the  colossal  heaping  of  the 
rough  stones  in  the  arches  of  the  amphi- 
theatre ;  an  architecture  full  of  expression, 
of  gigantic  power  and  strength  of  will,  and 
from  which  are  directly  derived  all  our 
most  impressive  early  buildings,  called, 
;as  you  know,  by  various  antiquaries,  Saxon, 
;Norman,  or  Romanesque.  Now  the  first 
point  I  wish  to  insist  upon  is,  that  the  Greek 
system,  considered  merely  as  a  piece  of 
construction,  is  weak  and  barbarous  com- 
pared with  the  two  others.  For  instance, 
in  the  case  of  a  large  window  or  door,  such 
as  fig.  i ,  plate  I,  if  you  have  at  your  disposal 
a  single  large  and  long  stone  you  may  indeed 
roof  it  in  the  Greek  manner,  as  you  have 
done  here,  with  comparative  security  ;  but 


I]  AND    PAINTING  II 

it  is  always  expensive  to  obtain  and  to  raise 
to  their  place  stones  of  this  large  size,  and 
in  many  places  nearly  impossible  to  obtain 
them  at  all :  and  if  you  have  not  such  stones, 
and  still  insist  upon  roofing  the  space  in  the 
Greek  way,  that  is  to  say,  upon  having  a 
square  window,  you  must  do  it  by  the  miser- 
ably feeble  adjustment  of  bricks  (fig.  3,  plate 
I)1.  You  are  well  aware,  of  course,  that 
this  latter  is  the  usual  way  in  which  such 
windows  are  now  built  in  England  ;  you  are 
fortunate  enough  here  in  the  north  to  be 
able  to  obtain  single  stones,  and  this  circum- 
stance alone  gives  a  considerable  degree  of 
grandeur  to  your  buildings.  But  in  all 
cases,  and  however  built,  you  cannot  but 
see  in  a  moment  that  this  cross  bar  is  weak 
and  imperfect.  It  may  be  strong  enough 
for  all  immediate  intents  and  purposes,  but 
it  is  not  so  strong  as  it  might  be  :  however 
well  the  house  is  built,  it  will  still  not  stand 
so  long  as  if  it  had  been  better  constructed  ; 
and  there  is  hardly  a  day  passes  but  you 
may  see  some  rent  or  flaw  in  bad  buildings 
of  this  kind.  You  may  see  one  whenever 
you  choose,  in  one  of  your  most  costly,  and 
most  ugly  buildings,  the  great  church  with 
the  dome,  at  the  end  of  George  Street.  I 
think  I  never  saw  a  building  with  a  principal 
entrance  so  utterly  ghastly  and  oppressive  ; 
and  it  is  as  weak  as  it  is  ghastly.  The  huge 
horizontal  lintel  above  the  door  is  already 

1  On  this  subject,  see  The  Builder,  vol.  xi,  p.  709. 


•12     LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE      [i 

split  right  through.  But  you  are  not  aware 
of  a  thousandth  part  of  the  evil :  the  pieces 
of  building  that  you  see  are  all  carefully 
done  ;  it  is  in  the  parts  that  are  to  be  con- 
cealed by  paint  and  plaster  that  the  bad 
building  of  the  day  is  thoroughly  committed. 
The  main  mischief  lies  in  the  strange  devices 
that  are  used  to  support  the  long  horizontal 
•cross  beams  of  our  larger  apartments  and 
-shops,  and  the  framework  of  unseen  walls  ; 
girders  and  ties  of  cast  iron,  and  props  and 
wedges,  and  laths  nailed  and  bolted  together, 
-on  marvellously  scientific  principles  ;  so 
scientific,  that  every  now  and  then,  when 
some  tender  reparation  is  undertaken  by 
the  unconscious  householder,  the  whole 
house  crashes  into  a  heap  of  ruin,  so  total, 
that  the  jury  which  sits  on  the  bodies  of 
the  inhabitants  cannot  tell  what  has  been 
the  matter  with  it,  and  returns  a  dim  verdict 
of  accidental  death.  Did  you  read  the 
account  of  the  proceedings  at  the  Crystal 
Palace  at  Sydenham  the  other  day  ?  Some 
dozen  of  men  crushed  up  among  the  splinters 
of  the  scaffolding  in  an  instant,  nobody 
knew  why.  All  the  engineers  declare  the 
scaffolding  to  have  been  erected  on  the  best 
principles— that  the  fall  of  it  is  as  much  a 
mystery  as  if  it  had  fallen  from  heaven,  and 
were  all  meteoric  stones.  The  jury  go  to 
Sydenham  and  look  at  the  heap  of  shattered 
bolts  and  girders,  and  come  back  as  wise 
•as  they  went.  Accidental  death  !  Yes 


i]  AND    PAINTING  13 

verily  ;    the  lives  of  all  those  dozen  of  men 
had  been  hanging  for  months  at  the  mercy 
of  a  flaw  in  an  inch  or  two  of  cast  iron. 
Very  accidental  indeed  !     Not  the  less  piti- 
able.    I  grant  it  not  to  be  an  easy  thing  to 
raise  scaffolding  to  the  height  of  the  Crystal 
Palace  without  incurring  some  danger,  but 
that  is  no  reason  why  your  houses  should 
all  be  nothing  but  scaffolding.     The  common 
system  of  support  of  walls  over  shops  is  now 
nothing   but   permanent   scaffolding  ;     part 
of  iron,  part  of  wood,  part  of  brick  ;    in  its 
skeleton  state  awful  to  behold  ;    the  weight 
of  three  or  four  stories  of  wall  resting  some- 
times on  two  or  three  pillars  of  the  size  of 
gas  pipes,  sometimes  on  a  single  cross  beam 
of  wood,  laid  across  from  party  wall  to  party 
wall  in  the  Greek  manner.     I  have  a  vivid 
recollection  at  this  moment  of  a  vast  heap 
of  splinters  in  the  Borough  Road,  close  to  St 
George's,  Southwark,  in  the  road  between  my 
own  house  and  London.     I  had  passed  it  the 
day  before,  a  goodly  shop  front,  and  sufficient 
house  above,  with  a  few  repairs  undertaken 
in  the  shop  before  opening  a  new  business. 
The  master  and  mistress  had  found  it  dusty 
that  afternoon,  and  went  out  to  tea.     When 
they  came  back  in  the  evening,  they  found 
their  whole  house  in  the  form  of  a  heap  of 
bricks  blocking  the  roadway,  with  a  party 
of  men  digging  out  their  cook.     But  I  do 
not  insist  on  casualties  like  these,  disgraceful 
to  us  as  they  are,  for  it  is,  of  course,  per- 


14     LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE       [i 

fectly  possible  to  build  a  perfectly  secure 
house   or   a   secure   window   in   the   Greek 
manner  ;    but  the  simple  fact  is,   that  in 
order  to  obtain  in  the  cross  lintel  the  same 
amount  of  strength  which  you  can  obtain 
in  a  pointed  arch,  you  must  go  to  an  im- 
mensely greater  cost  in  stone  or  in  labour. 
Stonehenge  is  strong  enough,  but  it  takes 
some   trouble   to   build   in   the   manner   of 
Stonehenge  :    and  Stonehenge  itself  is  not 
so  strong  as  an  arch  of  the  Colosseum.     You 
could  not  raise  a  circle  of  four  Stonehenges, 
one  over  the  other,  with  safety  ;    and  as  it 
is,  more  of  the  cross-stones  are  fallen  upon 
the  plain  of  Sarum  than  arches  rent  away, 
except  by  the  hand  of  man,  from  the  mighty 
circle  of  Rome.     But  I  waste  words  ;    your 
own  common  sense  must  show  you  in  a 
moment  that  this  is  a  weak  form  ;  and  there 
is  not  at  this  instant  a  single  street  in  London 
where  some  house  could  not  be  pointed  out 
with  a  flaw  running  through  its  brickwork, 
and   repairs   rendered   necessary   in   conse- 
quence,  merely  owing  to  the  adoption  of 
this  bad  form  ;   and  that  our  builders  know 
so  well,  that  in  myriads  of  instances  you 
find     them     actually     throwing     concealed 
arches  above  the  horizontal  lintels  to  take 
the  weight  off  them  ;    and  the  gabled  decora- 
tion at  the  top  of  some  Palladian  windows, 
is    merely    the    ornamental    form    resulting 
from  a  bold  device  of  the  old  Roman  builders 
to  effect  the  same  purpose. 


L.o.A. 


Fig.  6 
PLATE  III  (Figs.  4,  6) 


I]  AND    PAINTING  15 

But  there  is  a  farther  reason  for  our 
adopting  the  pointed  arch  than  its  being 
the  strongest  form ;  it  is  also  the  most 
beautiful  form  in  which  a  window  or  door- 
head  can  be  built.  Not  the  most  beautiful 
because  it  is  the  strongest ;  but  most  beauti- 
ful, because  its  form  is  one  of  those  which, 
as  we  know  by  its  frequent  occurrence  in 
the  work  of  nature  around  us,  has  been 
appointed  by  the  Deity  to  be  an  everlasting 
source  of  pleasure  to  the  human  mind. 

Gather  a  branch  from  any  of  the  trees  or 
flowers  to  which  the  earth  owes  its  principal 
beauty.  You  will  find  that  every  one  of  its 
leaves  is  terminated,  more  or  less,  in  the 
form  of  the  pointed  arch  ;  and  to  that  form 
owes  its  grace  and  character.  I  will  take, 
for  instance,  a  spray  of  the  tree  which  so 
gracefully  adorns  your  Scottish  glens  and 
crags — there  is  no  lovelier  in  the  world — 
the  common  ash.  Here  is  a  sketch  of  the 
clusters  of  leaves  which  form  the  extremity 
of  one  of  its  young  shoots  (fig 4,  plate  III)  ; 
and,  by  the  way,  it  will  furnish  us  with  an 
interesting  illustration  of  another  error  in 
modern  architectural  systems.  You  know 
how  fond  modern  architects,  like  foolish 
modern  politicians,  are  of  their  equalities, 
and  similarities  ;  how  necessary  they  think 
it  that  each  part  of  a  building  should  be 
like  every  other  part.  Now  Nature  abhors 
equality,  and  similitude,  just  as  much  as 
foolish  men  love  them.  You  will  find  that 


16  LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE   [i 

the  ends  of  the  shoots  of  the  ash  are  com- 
posed of  four1  green  stalks  bearing  leaves, 
springing  in  the  form  of  a  cross,  if  seen  from 
above,  as  in  fig.  5,  plate  I,  and  at  first  you 
will  suppose  the  four  arms  of  the  cross  are 
equal.  But  look  more  closely,  and  you  will 
find  that  two  opposite  arms  or  stalks  have 
only  five  leaves  each,  and  the  other  two 
have  seven,  or  else,  two  have  seven,  and 
the  other  two  nine  ;  but  always  one  pair  of 
stalks  has  two  leaves  more  than  the  other 
pair.  Sometimes  the  tree  gets  a  little 
puzzled,  and  forgets  which  is  to  be  the 
longest  stalk,  and  begins  with  a  stem  for 
seven  leaves  where  it  should  have  nine,  and 
then  recollects  itself  at  the  last  minute,  and 
puts  on  another  leaf  in  a  great  hurry,  and 
so  produces  a  stalk  with  eight  leaves  ;  but 
all  this  care  it  takes  merely  to  keep  itself 
out  of  equalities  ;  and  all  its  grace  and  power 
of  pleasing  are  owing  to  its  doing  so,  together 
with  the  lovely  curves  in  which  its  stalks, 
thus  arranged,  spring  from  the  main  bough. 
Fifr  5»  plate  I,  is  a  plan  of  their  arrangement 
merely,  but  fig.  4,  plate  1 1 1,  is  the  way  in  which 
you  are  most  likely  to  see  them  :  and  observe, 
they  spring  from  the  stalk  precisely  as  a 
Gothic  vaulted  roof  springs,  each  stalk  repre- 
senting a  rib  of  the  roof,  and  the  leaves  its 

\  Sometimes  of  six  ;  that  is  to  say,  they  spring  in 
pairs ;  only  the  two  uppermost  pairs,  sometimes  the 
three  uppermost,  spring  so  close  together  as  to 
appear  one  cluster. 


i]  AND    PAINTING  17 

crossing  stones  ;  and  the  beauty  of  each 
of  those  leaves  is  altogether  owing  to  its 
terminating  in  the  Gothic  form,  the  pointed 
arch.  Now  do  you  think  you  would  have 
liked  your  ash  trees  as  well,  if  Nature  had 
taught  them  Greek,  and  shown  them  how 
to  grow  according  to  the  received  Attic 
architectural  rules  of  right  ?  I  will  try  you. 
Here  is  a  cluster  of  ash  leaves,  which  I  have 
grown  expressly  for  you  on  Greek  principles 
(fig.  6,  plate  III).  How  do  you  like  it  ? 

Observe,  I  have  played  you  no  trick  in 
this  comparison.  It  is  perfectly  fair  in  all 
respects.  I  have  merely  substituted  for 
the  beautiful  spring  of  the  Gothic  vaulting 
in  the  ash  bough,  a  cross  lintel,  and  then, 
in  order  to  raise  the  leaves  to  the  same 
height,  I  introduce  vertical  columns,  and 
I  make  the  leaves  square-headed  instead 
of  pointed,  and  their  lateral  ribs  at  right 
angles  with  the  central  rib,  instead  of  slop- 
ing from  it.  I  have,  indeed,  only  given 
you  two  boughs  instead  of  four  ;  because 
the  perspective  of  the  crossing  ones  could 
not  have  been  given  without  confusing  the 
figure  ;  but  I  imagine  you  have  quite  enough 
of  them  as  it  is. 

Nay,  but  some  of  you  instantly  answer,, 
if  we  had  been  as  long  accustomed  to  square- 
leaved  ash  trees  as  we  have  been  to  sharp- 
leaved  ash  trees,  we  should  like  them  just 
as  well.  Do  not  think  it.  Are  you  not 
much  more  accustomed  to  grey  whinstone 

D 


i8      LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE       [i 

and  brown  sandstone  than  you  are  to  rubies 
or  emeralds  ?  and  yet  will  you  tell  me  you 
think  them  as  beautiful  ?  Are  you  not 
more  accustomed  to  the  ordinary  voices  of 
men  than  to  the  perfect  accents  of  sweet 
singing  ?  yet  do  you  not  instantly  declare 
the  song  to  be  loveliest  ?  Examine 
well  the  channels  of  your  admiration  and 
you  will  find  that  they  are,  in  verity,  as 
unchangeable  as  the  channels  of  your  heart's 
blood  ;  that  just  as  by  the  pressure  of  a 
bandage,  or  by  unwholesome  and  perpetual 
action  of  some  part  of  the  body,  that  blood 
may  be  wasted  or  arrested,  and  in  its  stag- 
nancy cease  to  nourish  the  frame,  or  in  its 
disturbed  flow  affect  it  with  incurable 
disease,  so  also  admiration  itself  may,  by 
the  bandages  of  fashion,  bound  close  over 
the  eyes  and  the  arteries  of  the  soul,  be 
arrested  in  its  natural  pulse  and  healthy 
flow  ;  but  that  wherever  the  artificial  pres- 
sure is  removed,  it  will  return  into  that  bed 
which  has  been  traced  for  it  by  the  finger 
of  God. 

Consider  this  subject  well,  and  you  will 
find  that  custom  has  indeed  no  real  influence 
upon  our  feelings  of  the  beautiful,  except  in 
dulling  and  checking  them  ;  that  is  to  say, 
it  will  and  does,  as  we  advance  in  years, 
deaden  in  some  degree  our  enjoyment  of  all 
beauty,  but  it  in  no  wise  influences  our 
determination  of  what  is  beautiful  and 
what  is  not.  You  see  the  broad  blue  sky 


i]  AND    PAINTING  19* 

every  day  over  your  heads  ;  but  you  do  not 
for  that  reason  determine  blue  to  be  less  or 
more  beautiful  than  you  did  at  first ;  you 
are  unaccustomed  to  see  stones  as  blue  as 
the  sapphire,  but  you  do  not  for  that  reason 
think  the  sapphire  less  beautiful  than  other 
stones.  The  blue  colour  is  everlastingly 
appointed  by  the  Deity  to  be  a  source  of 
delight ;  and  whether  seen  perpetually  over 
your  head,  or  crystallized  once  in  a  thousand 
years  into  a  single  and  incomparable  stone, 
your  acknowledgement  of  its  beauty  is 
equally  natural,  simple,  and  instantaneous. 
Pardon  me  for  engaging  you  in  a  meta- 
physical discussion  ;  for  it  is  necessary  to  the 
establishment  of  some  of  the  greatest  of  all 
architectural  principles  that  I  should  fully 
convince  you  of  this  great  truth,  and  that 
I  should  quite  do  away  with  the  various- 
objections  to  it,  which  I  suppose  must  arise 
in  your  minds.  Of  these  there  is  one  more 
which  I  must  briefly  meet.  You  know  how 
much  confusion  has  been  introduced  into- 
the  subject  of  criticism,  by  reference  to  the 
power  of  association  over  the  human  heart ;. 
you  know  how  often  it  has  been  said  that 
custom  must  have  something  to  do  with 
our  ideas  of  beauty,  because  it  endears  so 
many  objects  to  the  affections.  But,  once 
for  all,  observe  that  the  powers  of  associa- 
tion and  of  beauty  are  two  entirely  distinct 
powers — as  distinct,  for  instance,  as  the 
forces  of  gravitation  and  electricity.  These 


20     LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE       [i 

forces  may  act  together,  or  may  neutralize 
one  another,  but  are  not  for  that  reason  to  be 
supposed  the  same  force  ;  and  the  charm  of 
association  will  sometimes  enhance,  and 
sometimes  entirely  overpower,  that  of 
beauty ;  but  you  must  not  confound  the  two 
together.  You  love  many  things  because  you 
are  accustomed  to  them,  and  are  pained  by 
many  things  because  they  are  strange  to 
you  ;  but  that  does  not  make  the  accus- 
tomed sight  more  beautiful,  or  the  strange 
one  less  so.  The  well  known  object  may 
be  dearer  to  you,  or  you  may  have  dis- 
covered charms  in  it  which  others  cannot ; 
but  the  charm  was  there  before  you  dis- 
covered it,  only  needing  time  and  love  to 
perceive  it.  You  love  your  friends  and 
relations  more  than  all  the  world  beside, 
and  may  perceive  beauties  in  their  faces 
which  others  cannot  perceive  ;  but  you  feel 
that  you  would  be  ridiculous  in  allowing 
yourselves  to  think  them  the  most  beautiful 
persons  in  the  world  ;  you  acknowledge 
that  the  real  beauty  of  the  human  coun- 
tenance depends  on  fixed  laws  of  form  and 
expression,  and  not  on  the  affection  you 
bear  to  it,  or  the  degree  in  which  you  are 
familiarized  with  it :  and  so  does  the  beauty 
of  all  other  existences. 

Now,  therefore,  I  think  that,  without  the 
risk  of  any  farther  serious  objection  occur- 
ring to  you,  I  may  state  what  I  believe  to  be 
the  truth — that  beauty  has  been  appointed 


I]  AND    PAINTING  21 

by  the  Deity  to  be  one  of  the  elements  by 
which  the  human  soul  is  continually  sus- 
tained ;  it  is  therefore  to  be  found  more  or 
less  in  all  natural  objects,  but  in  order  that 
we  may  not  satiate  ourselves  with  it,  and 
weary  of  it,  it  is  rarely  granted  to  us  in  its 
utmost  degrees.  When  we  see  it  in  those 
utmost  degrees,  we  are  attracted  to  it 
strongly,  and  remember  it  long,  as  in  the 
case  of  singularly  beautiful  scenery,  or  a 
beautiful  countenance.  On  the  ether  hand, 
absolute  ugliness  is  admitted  as  rarely  as 
perfect  beauty  ;  but  degrees  of  it  more  or 
less  distinct  are  associated  with  whatever 
has  the  nature  of  death  and  sin,  just  as 
beauty  is  associated  with  what  has  the 
nature  of  .virtue  and  of  life. 

This  being  so,  you  see  that,  when  the 
relative  beauty  of  any  particular  forms  has 
to  be  examined,  we  may  reason,  from  the 
forms  of  nature  around  us,  in  this  manner  : 
What  nature  does  generally,  is  sure  to  be 
more  or  less  beautiful  ;  what  she  does  rarely, 
will  either  be  very  beautiful,  or  absolutely 
ugly  ;  and  we  may  again  easily  determine, 
if  we  are  not  willing  in  such  a  case  to  trust 
our  feelings,  which  of  these  is  indeed  the  case, 
by  this  simple  rule,  that  if  the  rare  occur- 
rence is  the  result  of  the  complete  fulfilment 
of  a  natural  law,  it  will  be  beautiful  ;  if  of 
the  violation  of  a  natural  law,  it  will  be  ugly. 
For  instance,  a  sapphire  is  the  result  of  the 
complete  and  perfect  fulfilment  of  the  laws 


22     LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE       [i 

of  aggregation  in  the  earth  of  alumina,  and 
it  is  therefore  beautiful ;  more  beautiful 
than  clay,  or  any  other  of  the  conditions  of 
that  earth.  But  a  square  leaf  on  any  tree 
would  be  ugly,  being  a  violation  of  the  laws 
of  growth  in  trees  19  and  we  ought  to  feel  it  so. 

Now  then,  I  proceed  to  argue  in  this 
manner  from  what  we  see  in  the  woods  and 
fields  around  us  ;  that  as  they  are  evidently 
meant  for  our  delight,  and  as  we  always  feel 
them  to  be  beautiful,  we  may  assume  that 
the  forms  into  which  their  leaves  are  cast  are 
indeed  types  of  beauty,  not  of  extreme  or 
perfect,  but  average  beauty.  And  finding 
that  they  invariably  terminate  more  or  less 
in  pointed  arches,  and  are  not  square-headed, 
I  assert  the  pointed  arch  to  be  one  of  the 
forms  most  fitted  for  perpetual  contempla- 
tion by  the  human  mind  ;  that  it  is  one  of 
those  which  never  weary,  however  often 
repeated  ;  and  that  therefore,  being  both 
the  strongest  in  structure,  and  a  beautiful 
form  (while  the  square  head  is  both  weak  in 
structure,  and  an  ugly  form),  we  are  unwise 
ever  to  build  in  any  other. 

Here,  however,  I  must  anticipate  another 
objection.  It  may  be  asked  why  we  are  to 
build  only  the  tops  of  the  windows  pointed 

1  I  am  at  present  aware  only  of  one  tree,  the  tulip 
tree,  which  has  an  exceptional  form,  and  which,  I 
doubt  not,  every  one  will  admit,  loses  much  beauty 
in  consequence.  All  other  leaves,  as  far  as  I  know, 
have  the  round  or  pointed  arch  in  the  form  of  the 
extremities  of  their  foils. 


I]  AND    PAINTING  23 

— why  not  follow  the  leaves,  and  point  them 
at  the  bottom  also  ? 

For  this  simple  reason,  that,  while  in  archi- 
tecture you  are  continually  called  upon  to 
do  what  may  be  unnecessary  for  the  sake 
of  beauty,  you  are  never  called  upon  to  do 
what  is  inconvenient  for  the  sake  of  beauty. 
You  want  the  level  window  sill  to  lean  upon, 
or  to  allow  the  window  to  open  on  a  balcony  : 
the  eye  and  the  common  sense  of  the  be- 
holder require  this  necessity  to  be  met  before 
any  laws  of  beauty  are  thought  of  ;  and 
besides  this,  there  is  in  the  sill  no  necessity 
for  the  pointed  arch  as  a  bearing  form  ;  on 
the  contrary,  it  would  give  an  idea  of  weak 
support  for  the  sides  of  the  window,  and 
therefore  is  at  once  rejected  ;  only  I  beg  of 
you  particularly  to  observe  that  the  level 
sill,  although  useful,  and  therefore  admitted, 
does  not  therefore  become  beautiful  ;  the 
eye  does  not  like  it  so  well  as  the  top  of  the 
window,  nor  does  the  sculptor  like  to  attract 
the  eye  to  it ;  his  richest  mouldings,  traceries, 
and  sculptures  are  all  reserved  for  the  top  of 
the  window,  they  are  sparingly  granted  to 
its  horizontal  base.  And  farther,  observe, 
that  when  neither  the  convenience  of  the 
sill,  nor  the  support  of  the  structure,  are 
any  more  of  moment,  as  in  small  windows 
and  traceries,  you  instantly  have  the  point 
given  to  the  bottom  of  the  window.  Do 
you  recollect  the  west  window  of  your  own 
Dumblane  Abbey  ?  If  you  look  in  any 


24     LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE       [i 

common  guide-book,  you  will  find  it  pointed 
out  as  peculiarly  beautiful — it  is  acknow- 
ledged to  be  beautiful  by  the  most  careless 
observer.  And  why  beautiful  ?  Look  at 
it  (fig.  7,  plate  IV).  Simply  because  in  its 
great  contours  it  has  the  form  of  a  forest  leaf, 
and  because  in  its  decoration  it  has  used 
nothing  but  forest  leaves.  The  sharp  and 
expressive  moulding  which  surrounds  it  is 
a  very  interesting  example  of  one  used  to  an 
enormous  extent  by  the  builders  of  the  early 
English  Gothic,  usually  in  the  form  seen  in 
fig.  2,  plate  II,  above,  composed  of  clusters 
of  four  sharp  leaves  each,  originally  pro- 
duced by  sculpturing  the  sides  of  a  four-sided 
pyramid,  and  afterwards  brought  more  or 
less  into  a  true  image  of  leaves,  but  deriving 
all  its  beauty  from  the  botanical  form.  In 
the  present  instance  only  two  leaves  are  set 
in  each  cluster  ;  and  the  architect  has  been 
determined  that  the  naturalism  should  be 
perfect.  For  he  was  no  common  man  who 
designed  that  cathedral  of  Dumblane.  I 
know  not  anything  so  perfect  in  its  sim- 
plicity, and  so  beautiful,  as  far  as  it  reaches, 
in  all  the  Gothic  with  which  I  am  acquainted. 
And  just  in  proportion  to  his  power  of  mind, 
that  man  was  content  to  work  under  Nature's 
teaching  ;  and  instead  of  putting  a  merely 
formal  dogtooth,  as  everybody  else  did  at 
the  time,  he  went  down  to  the  woody  bank 
of  the  s\veet  river  beneath  the  rocks  on  which 
he  was  building,  and  he  took  up  a  few  of 


PLATE  IV  (Fig.  7) 


L.o,A.] 


l/ace  p.  24 


I]  AND    PAINTING  25 

the  fallen  leaves  that  lay  by  it,  and  he  set 
them  in  his  arch,  side  by  side,  for  ever.  And, 
look — that  he  might  show  you  he  had  done 
this — he  has  made  them  all  of  different  sizes, 
just  as  they  lay  ;  and  that  you  might  not 
by  any  chance  miss  noticing  the  variety,  he 
has  put  a  great  broad  one  at  the  top,  and 
then  a  little  one  turned  the  wrong  way  next 
to  it,  so  that  you  must  be  blind  indeed  if  you 
do  not  understand  his  meaning.  And  the 
healthy  change  and  playfulness  of  this  just 
does  in  the  stone-work  what  it  does  on  the 
tree  boughs,  and  is  a  perpetual  refreshment 
and  invigoration  ;  so  that,  however  long  you 
gaze  at  this  simple  ornament — and  none 
can  be  simpler,  a  village  mason  could  carve 
it  all  round  the  window  in  a  few  hours — you 
are  never  weary  of  it,  it  seems  always  new. 
It  is  true  that  oval  windows  of  this  form 
are  comparatively  rare  in  Gothic  work,  but, 
as  you  well  know,  circular  or  wheel  windows 
are  used  constantly,  and  in  most  traceries 
the  apertures  are  curved  and  pointed  as 
much  at  the  bottom  as  the  top.  So  that  I 
believe  you  will  now  allow  me  to  proceed 
upon  the  assumption,  that  the  pointed  arch 
is  indeed  the  best  form  into  which  the  head 
either  of  door  or  window  can  be  thrown, 
considered  as  a  means  of  sustaining  weight 
above  it.  How  these  pointed  arches  ought 
to  be  grouped  and  decorated,  I  shall  en- 
deavour to  show  you  in  my  next  lecture. 
Meantime  I  must  beg  of  you  to  consider 

E 


26      LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE      [r 

farther  some  of  the  general  points  connected 
with  the  structure  of  the  roof. 

I  am  sure  that  all  of  you  must  readily 
acknowledge  the  charm  which  is  imparted 
to  any  landscape  by  the  presence  of  cottages  ; 
and  you  must  over  and  over  again  xhave 
paused  at  the  wicket  gate  of  some  cottage 
garden,  delighted  by  the  simple  beauty  of 
the  honeysuckle  porch  and  latticed  window. 
Has  it  ever  occurred  to  you  to  ask  the  ques- 
tion, what  effect  the  cottage  would  have  up- 
on your  feelings  if  it  had  no  roof — no  visible 
roof,  I  mean  ? — if  instead  of  the  thatched 
slope,  in  which  the  little  upper  windows  are 
buried  deep,  as  in  a  nest  of  straw — or  the 
rough  shelter  of  its  mountain  shales — or 
warm  colouring  of  russet  tiles — there  were 
nothing  but  a  flat  leaden  top  to  it,  making 
it  look  like  a  large  packing-case  with  windows 
in  it  ?  I  don't  think  the  rarity  of  such  a 
sight  would  make  you  feel  it  to  be  beauti- 
ful ;  on  the  contrary,  if  you  think  over  the 
matter  you  will  find  that  you  actually  do 
owe,  and  ought  to  owe,  a  great  part  of  your 
pleasure  in  all  cottage  scenery,  and  in  all 
the  inexhaustible  imagery  of  literature  which 
is  founded  upon  it,  to  the  conspicuousness 
of  the  cottage  roof — to  the  subordination 
of  the  cottage  itself  to  its  covering,  which 
leaves,  in  nine  cases  out  of  ten,  really  more 
roof  than  anything  else.  It  is,  indeed,  not 
so  much  the  white-washed  walls — nor  the 
flowery  garden — nor  the  rude  fragments  of 


I]  AND    PAINTING  27 

stones  set  for  steps  at  the  door — nor  any 
other  picturesqueness  of  the  building  which 
interest  you,  so  much  as  the  grey  bank  of  its 
heavy  eaves,  deep-cushioned  with  green 
moss  and  golden  stonecrop.  And  there  is 
a  profound,  yet  evident,  reason  for  this  feel- 
ing. The  very  soul  of  the  cottage — the 
essence  and  meaning  of  it — are  in  its  roof  ; 
it  is  that,  mainly,  wherein  consists  its 
shelter  ;  that,  wherein  it  differs  most  com- 
pletely from  a  cleft  in  rocks  or  bower  in 
woods.  It  is  in  its  thick  impenetrable  cover- 
lid of  close  thatch  that  its  whole  heart  and 
hospitality  are  concentrated.  Consider  the 
difference,  in  sound,  of  the  expressions  '  be- 
neath my  roof  '  and  '  within  my  walls  ' — 
consider  whether  you  would  be  best  shel- 
tered in  a  shed,  with  a  stout  roof  sustained 
on  corner  posts,  or  in  an  inclosure  of  four 
walls  without  a  roof  at  all, — and  you  will 
quickly  see  how  important  a  part  of  the 
cottage  the  roof  must  always  be  to  the  mind 
as  well  as  to  the  eye,  and  how,  from  seeing 
it,  the  greatest  part  of  our  pleasure  must 
continually  arise. 

Now,  do  you  suppose  that  which  is  so  all- 
important  in  a  cottage  can  be  of  small 
importance  in  your  own  dwelling-house  ? 
Do  you  think  that  by  any  splendour  of  archi- 
tecture— any  height  of  stories — you  can 
atone  to  the  mind  for  the  loss  of  the  aspect 
of  the  roof.  It  is  vain  to  say  you  take  the 
roof  for  granted  ?  You  may  as  well  say 


28     LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE       [i 

you  take  a  man's  kindness  for  granted, 
though  he  neither  looks  nor  speaks  kindly. 
You  may  know  him  to  be  kind  in  reality, 
but  you  will  not  like  him  so  well  as  if  he  spoke 
and  looked  kindly  also.  And  whatever  ex- 
ternal splendour  you  may  give  your  houses, 
you  will  always  feel  there  is  something  want- 
ing, unless  you  see  their  roofs  plainly.  And 
this  especially  in  the  north.  In  southern 
architecture  the  roof  is  of  far  less  import- 
ance ;  but  here  the  soul  of  domestic  building 
is  in  the  largeness  and  conspicuousness  of 
the  protection  against  the  ponderous  snow 
and  driving  sleet.  You  may  make  the 
facade  of  the  square  pile,  if  the  roof  be  not 
seen,  as  handsome  as  you  please, — you  may 
cover  it  with  decoration, — but  there  will 
always  be  a  heartlessness  about  it,  which  you 
will  not  know  how  to  conquer  ;  above  all, 
a  perpetual  difficulty  in  finishing  the  wall 
at  top,  which  will  require  all  kinds  of  strange 
inventions  in  parapets  and  pinnacles  for 
its  decoration,  and  yet  will  never  look  right. 
Now,  I  need  not  tell  you  that,  as  it  is 
desirable,  for  the  sake  of  the  effect  upon  the 
mind,  that  the  roof  should  be  visible,  so  the 
best  and  most  natural  form  of  roof  in  the 
north  is  that  which  will  render  it  most  visible, 
namely,  the  steep  gable  :  the  best  and  most 
natural,  I  say,  because  this  form  not  only 
throws  off  snow  and  rain  most  completely, 
and  dries  fastest,  but  obtains  the  greatest 
interior  space  within  walls  of  a  given  height, 


i]  AND    PAINTING  29 

removes  the  heat  of  the  sun  most  effectually 
from  the  upper  rooms,  and  affords  most 
space  for  ventilation. 

You  have  then,  observe,  two  great  prin- 
ciples, as  far  as  northern  architecture  is  con- 
cerned ;  first,  that  the  pointed  arch  is  to  be 
the  means  by  which  the  weight  of  the  wall 
or  roof  is  to  be  sustained  ;  secondly,  that 
the  steep  gable  is  the  form  most  proper  for 
the  roof  itself.  And  now  observe  this  most 
interesting  fact,  that  all  the  loveliest  Gothic 
architecture  in  the  world  is  based  on  the 
group  of  lines  composed  of  the  pointed  arch 
and  the  gable.  If  you  look  at  the  beautiful 
apse  of  Amiens  Cathedral — a  work  justly 
celebrated  over  all  Europe — you  will  find  it 
formed  merely  of  a  series  of  windows  sur- 
mounted by  pure  gables  of  open  work.  If 
you  look  at  the  transept  porches  of  Rouen, 
or  at  the  great  and  celebrated  porch  of  the 
cathedral  of  Rheims,  or  at  that  of  Stras- 
bourg, Bayeux,  Amiens,  or  Peterborough, 
still  you  will  see  that  these  lovely  compo- 
sitions are  nothing  more  than  richly  decor- 
ated forms  of  gable  over  pointed  arch.  But 
more  than  this,  you  must  be  all  well  aware 
how  fond  our  best  architectural  artists  are 
of  the  street  effects  of  foreign  cities  ;  and 
even  those  now  present  who  have  not  person- 
ally visited  any  of  the  continental  towns 
must  remember,  I  should  think,  some  of  the 
many  interesting  drawings  by  Mr  Prout, 
Mr  Nash,  and  other  excellent  draughtsmen. 


30     LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE       [i 

which  have  for  many  years  adorned  our 
exhibitions.  Now,  the  principal  charm  of 
all  those  continental  street  effects  is  de- 
pendent on  the  houses  having  high-pitched 
gable  roofs.  In  the  Netherlands,  and 
Northern  France,  where  the  material  for 
building  is  brick  or  stone,  the  fronts  of  the 
stone  gables  are  raised  above  the  roofs,  and 
you  have  magnificent  and  grotesque  ranges 
of  steps  or  curves  decorated  with  various 
ornaments,  succeeding  one  another  in  end- 
less perspective  along  the  streets  of  Antwerp, 
Ghent,  or  Brussels.  In  Picardy  and  Nor- 
mandy, again,  and  many  towns  of  Germany, 
where  the  material  for  building  is  principally 
wood,  the  roof  is  made  to  project  over  the 
gables,  fringed  with  a  beautifully  carved 
cornice,  and  casting  a  broad  shadow  down 
the  house  front.  This  is  principally  seen 
at  Abbeville,  Rouen,  Lisieux,  and  others 
of  the  older  towns  of  France.  But,  in  all 
cases,  the  effect  of  the  whole  street  depends 
on  the  prominence  of  the  gables  ;  not  only 
of  the  fronts  towards  the  streets,  but  of  the 
sides  also,  set  with  small  garret  or  dormer 
windows,  each  of  the  most  fantastic  and 
beautiful  form,  and  crowned  with  a  little 
spire  or  pinnacle.  Wherever  there  is  a  little 
winding  stair,  or  projecting  bow  window, 
or  any  other  irregularity  of  form,  the  steep 
ridges  shoot  into  turrets  and  small  spires, 
as  in  fig.  8,  plate  V  \  each  in  its  turn  crowned 
1  This  figure  is  copied  from  Prout 


PLATE  V  (Fig   8) 


L.O.A.] 


[face  p.  3° 


I]  AND    PAINTING  31 

by  a  fantastic  ornament,  covered  with 
curiously  shaped  slates  or  shingles,  or  crested 
with  long  fringes  of  rich  ironwork,  so  that, 
seen  from  above  and  from  a  distance,  the 
intricate  grouping  of  the  roofs  of  a  French 
city  is  no  less  interesting  than  its  actual 
streets  ;  and  in  the  streets  themselves,  the 
masses  of  broad  shadow  which  the  roofs 
form  against  the  sky  are  a  most  important 
background  to  the  bright  and  sculptured 
surfaces  of  the  walls. 

Finally.  I  need  not  remind  you  of  the 
effect  upon  the  northern  mind  which  has 
always  been  produced  by  the  heaven-point- 
ing spire,  nor  of  the  theory  which  has  been 
founded  upon  it  of  the  general  meaning  of 
Gothic  architecture  as  expressive  of  religious 
aspiration.  In  a  few  minutes  you  may 
ascertain  the  exact  value  of  that  theory, 
and  the  degree  in  which  it  is  true. 

The  first  tower  of  which  we  hear  as  built 
upon  the  earth  was  certainly  built  in  a 
species  of  aspiration  ;  but  I  do  not  suppose 
that  any  one  here  will  think  it  was  a  religious 
one.  '  Go  to  now.  Let  us  build  a  tower 
whose  top  may  reach  unto  heaven.'  From 
that  day  to  this,  whenever  men  have  become 
skilful  architects  at  all,  there  has  been  a 
tendency  in  them  to  build  high  ;  not  in  any 
religious  feeling,  but  in  mere  exuberance  of 
spirit  and  power — as  they  dance  or  sing — 
with  a  certain  mingling  of  vanity — like  the 
feeling  in  which  a  child  builds  a  tower  of 


32     LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE      [i 

cards  ;  and,  in  nobler  instances,  with  also  a 
strong  sense  of,  and  delight  in,  the  majesty, 
height,  and  strength  of  the  building  itself, 
such  as  we  have  in  that  of  a  lofty  tree  or  a 
peaked  mountain.  Add  to  this  instinct 
the  frequent  necessity  of  points  of  elevation 
for  watch-towers,  or  of  points  of  offence,  as 
in  towers  built  on  the  ramparts  of  cities, 
and,  finally,  the  need  of  elevations  for  the 
transmission  of  sound,  as  in  the  Turkish 
minaret  and  Christian  belfry,  and  you  have, 
I  think,  a  sufficient  explanation  of  the  tower- 
building  of  the  world  in  general.  Look 
through  your  Bibles  only,  and  collect  the 
various  expressions  with  reference  to  tower- 
building  there,  and  you  will  have  a  very 
complete  idea  of  the  spirit  in  which  it  is 
for  the  most  part  undertaken.  You  begin 
with  that  of  Babel ;  then  you  remember 
Gideon  beating  down  the  Tower  of  Penuel, 
in  order  more  completely  to  humble  the 
pride  of  the  men  of  the  city  ;  you  remember 
the  defence  of  the  tower  of  Shechem  against 
Abimelech,  and  the  death  of  Abimelech  by 
the  casting  of  a  stone  from  it  by  a  woman's 
hand  ;  you  recollect  the  husbandman  build- 
ing a  tower  in  his  vineyard,  and  the  beautiful 
expressions  in  Solomon's  Song  : — '  The  tower 
of  Lebanon,  which  looketh  towards  Damas- 
cus '  ;  'I  am  a  wall,  and  my  breasts  like 
towers  '  ;  you  recollect  the  Psalmist's  ex- 
pressions of  love  and  delight :  '  Go  ye  round 
about  Jerusalem  ;  tell  the  towers  thereof  : 


i]  AND    PAINTING  33 

mark  ye  well  her  bulwarks  :  consider  her 
palaces,  that  ye  may  tell  it  to  the  generation 
following '.  You  see  in  all  these  cases  how 
completely  the  tower  is  a  subject  of  human 
pride,  or  delight,  or  defence,  not  in  anywise 
associated  with  religious  sentiment ;  the 
towers  of  Jerusalem  being  named  in  the 
same  sentence,  not  with  her  temple,  but 
with  her  bulwarks  and  palaces.  And  thus, 
when  the  tower  is  in  reality  connected  with 
a  place  of  worship,  it  was  generally  done  to 
add  to  its  magnificence,  but  not  to  add  to 
its  religious  expression.  And  over  the  whole 
of  the  world  you  have  various  species  of 
elevated  buildings,  the  Egyptian  pyramid, 
the  Indian  and  Chinese  pagoda,  the  Turkish 
minaret,  and  the  Christian  belfry — all  of 
them  raised  either  to  make  a  show  from  a 
distance,  or  to  cry  from,  or  swing  bells  in, 
or  hang  them  round,  or  for  some  other  very 
human  reason.  Thus,  when  the  good 
people  of  Beauvais  were  building  their  cathe- 
dral, that  of  Amiens,  then  just  completed, 
had  excited  the  admiration  of  all  France, 
and  the  people  of  Beauvais,  in  their  jealousy 
and  determination  to  beat  the  people  of 
Amiens,  set  to  work  to  build  a  tower  to  their 
own  cathedral  as  high  as  they  possibly  could. 
They  built  it  so  high  that  it  tumbled  down, 
and  they  were  never  able  to  finish  their 
cathedral  at  all — it  stands  a  wreck  to  this 
day.  But  you  will  not,  I  should  think, 
imagine  this  to  have  been  done  in  heaven- 

F 


34     LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE       [i 

ward  aspiration.  Mind,  however,  I  don't 
blame  the  people  of  Beauvais,  except  for 
their  bad  building.  I  think  their  desire  to 
beat  the  citizens  of  Amiens  a  most  amiable 
weakness,  and  only  wish  I  could  see  the 
citizens  of  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow  inflamed 
with  the  same  emulation,  building  Gothic 
towers  1  instead  of  manufactory  chimneys  ; 
only  do  not  confound  a  feeling  which,  though 
healthy  and  right,  may  be  nearly  analogous 
to  that  in  which  you  play  a  cricket-match, 
with  any  feeling  allied  to  your  hope  of 
heaven. 

Such  being  the  state  of  the  case  with  re- 
spect to  tower-building  in  general,  let  me 
follow  for  a  few  minutes  the  changes  which 
occur  in  the  towers  of  northern  and  southern 
architects. 

Many  of  us  are  familiar  with  the  ordinary 
form  of  the  Italian  bell-tower  or  campanile. 
From  the  8th  century  to  the  i3th  there 
was  little  change  in  that  form 2  :  four- 
square, rising  high  and  without  tapering 
into  the  air,  story  above  story,  they  stood 
like  giants  in  the  quiet  fields  beside  the  piles 
of  the  basilica  or  the  Lombardic  church,  in 
this  form  (fig.  9,  plate  VI),  tiled  at  the  top 

1  I  did  not,  at  the  time  of  the  delivery  of  these 
lectures,  know  how  many  Gothic  towers  the  worthy 
Glaswegians  have  lately  built  :  that  of  St  Peter's,  in 
particular,  being  a  most  meritorious  effort. 

2  There  is  a  good  abstract  of  the  forms  of  the  Italian 
campanile,  by  Mr  Papworth,  in  the    Journal  of  the 
Archaeological  Institute,  March,  1850. 


Fig.  10 


PLATE  VI  (Figs.  9,  10) 


L  o.A.} 


[face  p.  34 


I]  AND    PAINTING  35 

in  a  flat  gable,  with  open  arches  below,  and 
fewer  and  fewer  arches  on  each  inferior  story, 
down  to  the  bottom.  It  is  worth  while 
noting  the  difference  in  form  between  these 
and  the  towers  built  for  military  service. 
The  latter  were  built  as  in  fig.  10,  plate  VI, 
projecting  vigorously  at  the  top  over  a  series 
of  brackets  or  machicolations,  with  very 
small  windows,  and  no  decoration  below. 
Such  towers  as  these  were  attached  to  every 
important  palace  in  the  cities  of  Italy,  and 
stood  in  great  circles — troops  of  towers — 
around  their  external  walls  :  their  ruins  still 
frown  along  the  crests  of  every  promontory 
of  the  Apennines,  and  are  seen  from  far 
away  in  the  great  Lombardic  plain,  from 
distances  of  half-a-day's  journey,  dark 
against  the  amber  sky  of  the  horizon.  These 
are  of  course  now  built  no  more,  the  changed 
methods  of  modern  warfare  having  cast  them 
into  entire  disuse  ;  but  the  belfry  or  cam- 
panile has  had  a  very  different  influence  on 
European  architecture.  Its  form  in  the 
plains  of  Italy  and  South  France  being  that 
just  shown  you,  the  moment  we  enter  the 
valleys  of  the  Alps,  where  there  is  snow  to 
be  sustained,  we  find  its  form  of  roof  altered 
by  the  substitution  of  a  steep  gable  for  a 
flat  one  1.  There  are  probably  few  in  the 
room  who  have  not  been  in  some  parts  of 

1  The  form  establishes  itself  afterwards  in  the 
plains,  in  sympathy  with  other  Gothic  conditions,  as 
in  the  campanile  of  St  Mark's  at  Venice. 


36     LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE       [i 

South  Switzerland,  and  who  do  not  remem- 
ber the  beautiful  effect  of  the  grey  mountain 
churches,  many  of  them  hardly  changed 
since  the  tenth  and  eleventh  centuries, 
whose  pointed  towers  stand  up  through  the 
green  level  of  the  vines,  or  crown  the  jutting 
rocks  that  border  the  valley.  From  this 
form  to  the  true  spire  the  change  is  slight, 
and  consists  in  little  more  than  various  de- 
coration, generally  in  putting  small  pinnacles 
at  the  angles,  and  piercing  the  central 
pyramid  with  traceried  windows,  sometimes, 
as  at  Fribourg  and  Burgos,  throwing  it  into 
tracery  altogether  :  but  to  do  this  is  invari- 
ably the  sign  of  a  vicious  style,  as  it  takes 
away  from  the  spire  its  character  of  a  true 
roof,  and  turns  it  nearly  into  an  ornamental 
excrescence.  At  Antwerp  and  Brussels, 
the  celebrated  towers  (one,  observe,  ecclesias- 
tical, being  the  tower  of  the  cathedral,  and 
the  other  secular)  are  formal  by  successions 
of  diminishing  towers,  set  one  above  the 
other,  and  each  supported  by  buttresses 
thrown  to  the  angles  of  the  one  beneath. 
At  the  English  cathedrals  of  Lichfield  and 
Salisbury  the  spire  is  seen  in  great  purity, 
only  decorated  by  sculpture  ;  but  I  am 
aware  of  no  example  so  striking  in  its  entire 
simplicity  as  that  of  the  towers  of  the  cathe- 
dral of  Coutances  in  Normandy.  There  is 
a  dispute  between  French  and  English 
antiquaries  as  to  the  date  of  the  building,  the 
English  being  unwilling  to  admit  its  com- 


I]  AND    PAINTING  37 

plete  priority  to  all  their  own  Gothic.     I 
have  no  doubt  of  this  priority  myself  ;    and 
I  hope  that  the  time  will  soon  come  when 
men   will   cease   to   confound   vanity   with 
patriotism,   and  will  think   the   honour   of 
their  nation  more  advanced  by  their  own 
sincerity    and    courtesy,    than    by    claims, 
however  learnedly  contested,  to  the  inven- 
tion of  pinnacles  and  arches.     I  believe  the 
French  nation  was,  in  the   I2th  and   I3th 
centuries,  the  greatest  in  the  world  ;    and 
that  the  French  not  only  invented  Gothic 
architecture,  but  carried  it  to  a  perfection 
which  no  other  nation  has  approached,  then 
or  since  :    but,  however  this  may  be,  there 
can  be  no  doubt  that  the  towers  of  Coutances, 
if    not   the    earliest,    are    among    the    very 
earliest,    examples    of   the   fully    developed 
spire.     I  have  drawn  one  of  them  carefully 
for  you  (fig.  n,  plate  VII),  and  you  will  see 
immediately  that  they  are  literally  domestic 
roofs,  with  garret  windows,  executed  on  a 
large  scale,  and  in  stone.     Their  only  orna- 
ment is  a  kind  of  scaly  mail,  which  is  nothing 
more  than  the  copying  in  stone  of  the  com- 
mon wooden  shingles  of  the  house-roof  ;  and 
their    security    is    provided    for    by    strong 
gabled  dormer  windows,  of  massy  masonry, 
which,  though  supported  on  detached  shafts, 
have  weight  enough  completely  to  balance 
the  lateral  thrusts  of  the  spires.     Nothing 
can  surpass  the  boldness  or  the  simplicity 
of  the  plan  ;    and  yet,  in  spite  of  this  sim- 


38      LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE       [i 

plicity,  the  clear  detaching  of  the  shafts 
from  the  slope  of  the  spires,  and  their  great 
height,  strengthened  by  rude  cross-bars  of 
stone,  carried  back  to  the  wall  behind, 
occasions  so  great  a  complexity  and  play  of 
cast  shadows,  that  I  remember  no  architec- 
tural composition  of  which  the  aspect  is  so 
completely  varied  at  different  hours  of  the 
day  1.  But  the  main  thing  I  wish  you  to 
observe  is,  the  complete  domesticity  of  the 
work  ;  the  evident  treatment  of  the  church 
spire  merely  as  a  magnified  house-roof ; 
and  the  proof  herein  of  the  great  truth  of 
which  I  have  been  endeavouring  to  persuade 
you,  that  all  good  architecture  rises  out  of 
good  and  simple  domestic  work  ;  and  that 
therefore,  before  you  attempt  to  build  great 
churches  and  palaces,  you  must  build  good 
house  doors  and  garret  windows.  Nor  is  the 
spire  the  only  ecclesiastical  form  deducible 
from  domestic  architecture.  The  spires  of 
France  and  Germany  are  associated  with 
other  towers,  even  simpler  and  more  straight- 
forward in  confession  of  their  nature,  in 
which,  though  the  walls  of  the  tower  are 
covered  with  sculpture,  there  is  an  ordinary 
ridged  gable  roof  on  the  top.  The  finest 
example  I  know  of  this  kind  of  tower  is 
that  on  the  north-west  angle  of  Rouen 
Cathedral  (fig.  12,  plate  VII)  ;  but  they  occur 

1  The  sketch  was  made  about  10  o'clock  on  a  Sep- 
tember morning. 


I]  AND    PAINTING  39 

in  multitudes  in  the  older  towns  of  Germany  ; 
and  the  backgrounds  of  Albert  Diirer  are 
full  of  them,  and  owe  to  them  a  great  part 
of  their  interest :  all  these  great  and  magni- 
ficent masses  of  architecture  being  repeated 
on  a  smaller  scale  by  the  little  turret  roofs 
and  pinnacles  of  every  house  in  the  town  ; 
and  the  whole  system  of  them  being  ex- 
pressive, not  by  any  means  of  religious  feel- 
ing \  but  merely  of  joyfulness  and  exhilara- 

1  Among  the  various  modes  in  which  the  archi- 
tects, against  whose  practice  my  writings  are  directed, 
have  endeavoured  to  oppose  them,  no  charge  has  been 
made  more  frequently  than  that  of  their  self-contra- 
diction ;  the  fact  being,  that  there  are  few  people  in 
the  world  who  are  capable  of  seeing  the  two  sides  of 
any  subject,  or  of  conceiving  how  the  statements  of 
its  opposite  aspects  can  possibly  be  reconcileable. 
For  instance,  in  a  recent  review,  though  for  the  most 
part  both  fair  and  intelligent,  it  is  remarked,  on  this 
very  subject  of  the  domestic  origin  of  the  northern 
Gothic,  that  '  Mr  Ruskin  is  evidently  possessed  by  a 
fixed  idea,  that  the  Venetian  architects  were  devout 
men,  and  that  their  devotion  was  expressed  in  their 
buildings  ;  while  he  will  not  allow  our  own  cathedrals 
to  have  been  built  by  any  but  worldly  men,  who  had 
no  thoughts  of  heaven,  but  only  vague  ideas  of  keep- 
ing out  of  hell,  by  erecting  costly  places  of  worship'. 
If  this  writer  had  compared  the  two  passages  with  the 
care  which  such  a  subject  necessarily  demands,  he 
would  have  found  that  I  was  not  opposing  Venetian 
to  English  piety  ;  but  that  in  the  one  case  I  was  speak- 
ing of  the  spirit  manifested  in  the  entire  architecture 
of  the  nation,  and  in  the  other  of  occasional  efforts  of 
superstition  as  distinguished  from  that  spirit ;  and, 
farther,  that  in  the  one  case,  I  was  speaking  of  decor- 
ative features,  which  are  ordinarily  the  results  of 
feeling,  in  the  other  of  structural  features,  which  are 
ordinarily  the  results  of  necessity  or  convenience. 
Thus  it  is  rational  and  just  that  we  should  attribute 
the  decoration  of  the  arches  of  St  Mark's  with  scrip- 


40     LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE      [i 

tion  of  spirit  in  the  inhabitants  of  such  cities, 
leading  them  to  throw  their  roofs  high  into 
the  sky,  and  therefore  giving  to  the  style  of 
architecture  with  which  these  grotesque 
roofs  are  associated  a  certain  charm  like 
that  of  cheerfulness  in  a  human  face  ;  be- 
sides a  power  of  interesting  the  beholder 
which  is  testified,  not  only  by  the  artist  in 
his  constant  search  after  such  forms  as  the 
elements  of  his  landscape,  but  by  every 
phrase  of  our  language  and  literature  bearing 
on  such  topics.  Have  not  these  words, 
Pinnacle,  Turret,  Belfry,  Spire,  Tower,  a 
pleasant  sound  in  all  your  ears  ?  I  do  not 
speak  of  your  scenery,  I  do  not  ask  you  how 
much  you  feel  that  it  owes  to  the  grey  battle- 
ments that  frown  through  the  woods  of  Craig 
Millar,  to  the  pointed  turrets  that  flank  the 
front  of  Holyrood,  or  to  the  massy  keeps  of 
your  Crichtoun  and  Borthwick  and  other 
border  towers.  But  look  merely  through 
your  poetry  and  romances  ;  take  away  out 
of  your  border  ballads  the  word  tower  where- 

tural  mosaics  to  a  religious  sentiment ;  but  it  would 
be  a  strange  absurdity  to  regard  as  an  effort  of  piety 
the  invention  of  the  form  of  the  arch  itself,  of  which 
one  of  the  earliest  and  most  perfect  instances  is  in  the 
Cloaca  Maxima.  And  thus  in  the  case  of  spires  and 
towers,  it  is  just  to  ascribe  to  the  devotion-  of  their 
designers  that  dignity  which  was  bestowed  upon 
forms  derived  from  the  simplest  domestic  buildings  ; 
but  it  is  ridiculous  to  attribute  any  great  refinement 
of  religious  feeling,  or  height  of  religious  aspiration, 
to  those  who  furnished  the  funds  for  the  erection  of 
the  loveliest  tower  in  North  France,  by  paying  for 
permission  to  eat  butter  in  Lent. 


i]  AND    PAINTING  41 

ever  it  occurs,  and  the  ideas  connected  with 
it,  and  what  will  become  of  the  ballads  ? 
See  how  Sir  Walter  Scott  cannot  even  get 
through  a  description  of  Highland  scenery 
without  help  from  the  idea  : 

Each  purple  peak,  each  flinty  spire, 
Was  bathed  in  floods  of  living  fire. 

Take  away  from  Scott's  romances  the  word 
and  the  idea  turret,  and  see  how  much  you 
would  lose.  Suppose,  for  instance,  when 
young  Osbaldistone  is  leaving  Osbaldistone 
Hall,  instead  of  saying  '  The  old  clock  struck 
two  from  a  turret  adjoining  my  bedchamber  ', 
he  had  said  '  The  old  clock  struck  two  from 
the  landing  at  the  top  of  the  stairs ' ,  what 
would  become  of  the  passage  ?  And  can 
you  really  suppose  that  what  has  so  much 
power  over  you  in  words  has  no  power  over 
you  in  reality  ?  Do  you  think  there  is  any 
group  of  words  which  would  thus  interest 
you,  when  the  things  expressed  by  them 
are  uninteresting  ?  For  instance,  you  know 
that,  for  an  immense  time  back,  all  your 
public  buildings  have  been  built  with  a  row 
of  pillars  supporting  a  triangular  thing  called 
a  pediment.  You  see  this  form  every  day 
in  your  banks  and  clubhouses,  and  churches 
and  chapels  ;  you  are  told  that  it  is  the 
perfection  of  architectural  beauty  ;  and  yet 
suppose  Sir  Walter  Scott,  instead  of  writing 
'  Each  purple  peak,  each  flinty  spire  ',  had 
written  '  Each  purple  peak,  each  flinty 

G 


42      LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE       [i 

pediment l '.  Would  you  have  thought 
the  poem  improved  ?  And  if  not,  why  would 
it  be  spoiled  ?  Simply  because  the  idea  is 
no  longer  of  any  value  to  you  ;  the  thing 
spoken  of  is  a  nonentity.  These  pediments, 
and  stylobates,  and  architraves  never  excited 
a  single  pleasurable  feeling  in  you — never 
will,  to  the  end  of  time.  They  are  evermore 
dead,  lifeless,  and  useless,  in  art  as  in  poetry, 
and  though  you  built  as  many  of  them  as 
there  are  slates  on  your  house-roofs,  you  will 
never  care  for  them.  They  will  only  remain 
to  later  ages  as  monuments  of  the  patience 
and  pliability  with  which  the  people  of  the 
1 9th  century  sacrificed  their  feelings  to 
fashions,  and  their  intellects  to  forms.  But 
on  the  other  hand,  that  strange  and  thrilling 
interest  with  which  such  words  strike  you 
as  are  in  any  wise  connected  with  Gothic 

1  It  has  been  objected  to  this  comparison  that  the 
form  of  the  pediment  does  not  properly  represent  that 
of  the  rocks  of  the  Trosachs.  The  objection  is  utterly 
futile,  for  there  is  not  a  single  spire  or  pinnacle  from 
one  end  of  the  Trosachs  to  the  other.  All  their  rocks 
are  heavily  rounded,  and  the  introduction  of  the 
word  *  spire  '  is  a  piece  of  inaccuracy  in  description, 
ventured  merely  for  the  sake  of  the  Gothic  image.  Far- 
ther :  it  has  been  said  that  if  I  had  substituted  the 
word  '  gable ',  it  would  have  spoiled  the  line  just  as 
much  as  the  word  '  pediment ',  though  '  gable  '  is. a 
Gothic  word.  Of  course  it  would  ;  but  why  ?  Be- 
cause '  gable '  is  a  term  of  vulgar  domestic  architec- 
ture, and  therefore  destructive  of  the  tone  of  the 
heroic  description  ;  whereas  '  pediment '  and  '  spire  * 
are  precisely  correlative  terms,  being  each  the  crown- 
ing feature  in  ecclesiastical  edifices,  and  the  com- 
parison of  their  effects  in  the  verse  is  therefore  abso- 
lutely accurate,  logical  and  just. 


I]  AND    PAINTING  43 

architecture — as  for  instance,  Vault,  Arch, 
Spire,  Pinnacle,  Battlement,  Barbican, 
Porch,  and  myriads  of  such  others,  words 
everlastingly  poetical  and  powerful  whenever 
they  occur, — is  a  most  true  and  certain  index 
that  the  things  themselves  are  delightful  to 
you,  and  will  ever  continue  to  be  so.  Be- 
lieve me,  you  do  indeed  love  these  things, 
so  far  as  you  care  about  art  at  all,  so  far  as 
you  are  not  ashamed  to  confess  what  you 
feel  about  them.  In  your  public  capacities, 
as  bank  directors,  and  charity  overseers, 
and  administrators  of  this  and  that  other 
undertaking  or  institution,  you  cannot 
express  your  feelings  at  all.  You  form  com- 
mittees to  decide  upon  the  style  of  the  new 
building,  and  as  you  have  never  been  in  the 
habit  of  trusting  to  your  own  taste  in  such 
matters,  you  inquire  who  is  the  most  cele- 
brated, that  is  to  say,  the  most  employed, 
architect  of  the  day.  And  you  send  for  the 
great  Mr  Blank,  and  the  Great  Blank  sends 
you  a  plan  of  a  great  long  marble  box  with 
half-a-dozen  pillars  at  one  end  of  it,  and  the 
same  at  the  other  ;  and  you  look  at  the 
Great  Blank's  great  plan  in  a  grave  manner, 
and  you  daresay  it  will  be  very  handsone  ; 
and  you  ask  the  Great  Blank  what  sort  of  a 
blank  cheque  must  be  filled  up  before  the 
great  plan  can  be  realized  ;  and  you  sub- 
scribe, in  a  generous  '  burst  of  confidence  ' 
whatever  is  wanted  ;  and  when  it  is  all  done, 
and  the  great  white  marble  box  is  set  up  in 


44     LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE       [i 

your  streets,  you  contemplate  it,  not  knowing 
what  to  make  of  it  exactly,  but  hoping  it  is 
all  right ;  and  then  there  is  a  dinner  given  to 
the  Great  Blank,  and  the  morning  Papers 
say  that  the  new  and  handsome  building, 
erected  by  the  great  Mr  Blank,  is  one  of  Mr 
Blank's  happiest  efforts,  and  reflects  the 
greatest  credit  upon  the  intelligent  inhabi- 
tants of  the  city  of  so  and  so  ;  and  the  build- 
ing keeps  the  rain  out  as  well  as  another,  and 
you  remain  in  a  placid  state  of  impoverished 
satisfaction  therewith  ;  but  as  for  having 
any  real  pleasure  out  of  it,  you  never  hoped 
for  such  a  thing.  If  you  really  make  up  a 
party  of  pleasure,  and  get  rid  of  the  forms 
and  fashions  of  public  propriety  for  an  hour 
or  two,  where  do  you  go  for  it  ?  Where  do 
you  go  to  eat  strawberries  and  cream  ? 
To  Roslin  Chapel,  I  believe  ;  not  to  the 
portico  of  the  last-built  institution.  What 
do  you  see  your  children  doing,  obeying 
their  own  natural  and  true  instincts  ?  What 
are  your  daughters  drawing  upon  their 
card-board  screens  as  soon  as  they  can  use 
a  pencil  ?  Not  Parthenon  fronts  I  think, 
but  the  ruins  of  Melrose  Abbey,  or  Linlith- 
gow  Palace,  or  Lochleven  Castle,  their  own 
pure  Scotch  hearts  leading  them  straight  to 
the  right  things,  in  spite  of  all  that  they  are 
told  to  the  contrary.  You  perhaps  call  this 
romantic,  and  youthful,  and  foolish.  I  am 
pressed  for  time  now,  and  I  cannot  ask  you 
to  consider  the  meaning  of  the  word  '  Ro- 


I]  AND    PAINTING  45 

mance '.  I  will  do  that,  if  you  please,  in 
the  next  lecture,  for  it  is  a  word  of  greater 
weight  and  authority  than  we  commonly 
believe.  In  the  meantime,  I  will  endeavour, 
lastly,  to  show  you,  not  the  romantic,  but 
the  plain  and  practical  conclusions  which 
should  follow  from  the  facts  I  have  laid 
before  you. 

I  have  endeavoured  briefly  to  point  out 
to  you  the  propriety  and  naturalness  of  the 
two  great  Gothic  forms,  the  pointed  arch 
and  gable  roof.  I  wish  now  to  tell  you  in 
what  way  they  ought  to  be  introduced  into 
modern  domestic  architecture. 

You  will  all  admit  that  there  is  neither 
romance  nor  comfort  in  waiting  at  your  own 
or  at  any  one  else's  door  on  a  windy  and 
rainy  day  till  the  servant  comes  from  the 
end  of  the  house  to  open  it.  You  all  know 
the  critical  nature  of  that  opening — the  drift 
of  wind  into  the  passage,  the  impossibility 
of  putting  down  the  umbrella  at  the  proper 
moment  without  getting  a  cupful  of  water 
dropped  down  the  back  of  your  neck  from 
the  top  of  the  doorway  ;  and  you  know  how 
little  these  inconveniences  are  abated  by  the 
common  Greek  portico  at  the  top  of  the 
steps.  You  know  how  the  east  winds  blow 
through  those  unlucky  couples  of  pillars, 
which  are  all  that  your  architects  find  con- 
sistent with  due  observance  of  the  Doric 
order.  Then,  away  with  these  absurdities  ; 
and  the  next  house  you  build,  insist  upon 


46      LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE      [i 

having  the  pure  old  Gothic  porch,  walled  in 
on.  both  sides,  with  its  pointed  arch  entrance 
and  gable  roof  above.  Under  that,  you  can 
put  down  your  umbrella  at  your  leisure,  and, 
if  you  will,  stop  a  moment  to  talk  with 
your  friend  as  you  give  him  the  parting 
shake  of  the  hand.  And  if  now  and  then  a 
wayfarer  found  a  moment's  rest  on  a  stone 
seat  on  each  side  of  it,  I  believe  you  would 
find  the  insides  of  your  houses  not  one  whit 
the  less  comfortable  ;  and,  if  you  answer  me, 
that  were  such  refuges  built  in  the  open 
streets  they  would  become  mere  nests  of 
filthy  vagrants,  I  reply  that  I  do  not  despair 
of  such  a  change  in  the  administration  of  the 
poor  laws  of  this  country,  as  shall  no  longer 
leave  any  of  our  fellow-creatures  in  a  state 
in  which  they  would  pollute  the  steps  of  our 
houses  by  resting  upon  them  for  a  night. 
But  if  not,  the  command  to  all  of  us  is  strict 
and  straight,  '  When  thou  seest  the  naked, 
that  thou  cover  him,  and  that  thou  bring 
the  poor  that  are  cast  out  to  thy  house. ' l  Not 
to  the  workhouse,  observe,  but  to  thy  house  : 
and  I  say  it  would  be  better  a  thousand- 
fold that  our  doors  should  be  beset  by  the 
poor  day  by  day,  than  that  it  should  be 
written  of  any  one  of  us,  '  They  reap  every 
one  his  corn  in  the  field,  and  they  gather  the 
vintage  of  the  wicked.  They  cause  the  naked 
to  lodge  without  shelter,  that  they  have  no 
covering  in  the  cold.  They  are  wet  with 

1  Isa.  Iviii,  7. 


I]  AND    PAINTING  47 

the  showers  of  the  mountains,  and  embrace 
the  rock  for  want  of  a  shelter.' 1 

This,  then,  is  the  first  use  to  which  your 
pointed  arches  and  gable  roofs  are  to  be  put. 
The  second  is  of  more  personal  pleasure- 
ableness.  You  surely  must  all  of  you  feel 
and  admit  the  delightfulness  of  a  bow 
window  ;  I  can  hardly  fancy  a  room  can 
be  perfect  without  one.  Now  you  have 
nothing  to  do  but  to  resolve  that  every  one 
of  your  principal  rooms  shall  have  a  bow 
window,  either  large  or  small.  Sustain  the 
projection  of  it  on  a  bracket,  crown  it  above 
with  a  little  peaked  roof,  and  give  a  massy 
piece  of  stone  sculpture  to  the  pointed 
arch  in  each  of  its  casements,  and  you  will 
have  as  inexhaustible  a  source  of  quaint 
richness  in  your  street  architecture,  as  of 
additional  comfort  and  delight  in  the  inter- 
iors of  your  rooms. 

Thirdly,  as  respects  windows  which  do 
not  project.  You  will  find  that  the  proposal 
to  build  them  with  pointed  arches  is  met  by 
an  objection  on  the  part  of  your  architects, 
that  you  cannot  fit  them  witi  comfortable 
sashes.  I  beg  leave  to  tell  you  that  such 
an  objection  is  utterly  futile  and  ridiculous. 
I  have  lived  for  months  in  Gothic  palaces, 
with  pointed  windows  of  the  most  compli- 
cated forms,  fitted  with  modern  sashes  ;  and 
with  the  most  perfect  comfort.  But  grant- 
ing that  the  objection  were  a  true  one — and 
1  Job  xxiv,  6-8. 


48      LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE       [i 

I  suppose  it  is  true  to  just  this  extent,  that 
it  may  cost  some  few  shillings  more  per 
window  in  the  first  instance  to  set  the  fittings 
to  a  pointed  arch  than  to  a  square  one — 
there  is  not  the  smallest  necessity  for  the 
aperture  of  the  window  being  of  the  pointed 
shape.  Make  the  uppermost  or  bearing 
arch  pointed  only,  and  make  the  top  of  the 
window  square,  filling  the  interval  with  a 
stone  shield,  and  you  may  have  a  perfect 
school  of  architecture,  not  only  consistent 
with,  but  eminently  conducive  to,  every 
comfort  of  your  daily  life.  The  window  in 
Oakham  Castle  (fig.  2,  plate  II)  is  an  example 
of  such  a  form  as  actually  employed  in  the 
1 3th  century;  and  I  shall  have  to  notice 
another  in  the  course  of  next  lecture.  Mean- 
while, I  have  but  one  word  to  say  in  con- 
clusion. Whatever  has  been  advanced  in 
the  course  of  this  evening,  has  rested  on  the 
assumption  that  all  architecture  was  to  be 
of  brick  and  stone  ;  and  may  meet  with 
some  hesitation  in  its  acceptance,  on  account 
of  the  probable  use  of  iron,  glass,  and  such 
other  materials  in  our  future  edifices.  I 
cannot  now  enter  into  any  statement  of 
the  possible  uses  of  iron  or  glass,  but  I  will 
give  you  one  reason,  which  I  think  will 
weight  strongly  with  most  here,  why  it  is 
not  likely  that  they  will  ever  become  im- 
portant elements  in  architectural  effort.  I 
know  that  I  am  speaking  to  a  company 
of  philosophers,  but  you  are  not  philosophers 


I]  AND    PAINTING  49 

of  the  kind  who  suppose  that  the  Bible  is 
a  superannuated  book  ;  neither  are  you  of 
those  who  think  the  Bible  is  dishonoured  by 
being  referred  to  for  judgment  in  small 
matters.  The  very  divinity  of  the  Book 
seems  to  me,  on  the  contrary,  to  justify  us 
in  referring  every  thing  to  it,  with  respect  to 
which  any  conclusion  can  be  gathered  from 
its  pages.  Assuming  then  that  the  Bible  is 
neither  superannuated  now,  nor  ever  likely 
to  be  so,  it  will  follow  that  the  illustrations 
which  the  Bible  employs  are  likely  to  be 
clear  and  intelligible  illustrations  to  the  end 
of  time.  I  do  not  mean  that  every  thing 
spoken  of  in  the  Bible  histories  must 
continue  to  endure  for  all  time,  but  that  the 
things  which  the  Bible  uses  for  illustration 
of  eternal  truths  are  likely  to  remain  eternally 
intelligible  illustrations.  Now,  I  find  that 
iron  architecture  is  indeed  spoken  of  in  the 
Bible.  You  know  how  it  is  said  to  Jeremiah, 
'  Behold,  I  have  made  thee  this-  day  a  de- 
fenced  city,  and  an  iron  pillar,  and  brazen 
walls,  against  the  whole  land '.  But  I  do 
not  find  that  iron  building  is  ever  alluded 
to  as  likely  to  become  familiar  to  the  minds 
of  men ;  but,  on  the  contrary,  that  an 
architecture  of  carved  stone  is  continually 
employed  as  a  source  of  the  most  important 
illustrations.  A  simple  instance  must  occur 
to  all  of  you  at  once.  The  force  of  the 
image  of  the  Corner  Stone,  as  used  through- 
out Scripture,  would  completely  be  lost,  if 

H 


50     LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE      [i 

the  Christian  and  civilized  world  were  ever 
extensively  to  employ  any  other  material 
than  earth  and  rock  in  their  domestic  build- 
ings :  I  firmly  believe  that  they  never  will ; 
but  that  as  the  laws  of  beauty  are  more 
perfectly  established,  we  shall  be  content 
still  to  build  as  our  forefathers  built,  and 
still  to  receive  the  same  great  lessons  which 
such  building  is  calculated  to  convey  ;  of 
which  one  is  indeed  never  to  be  forgotten. 
Among  the  questions  respecting  towers 
which  were  laid  before  you  to-night,  one 
has  been  omitted :  '  What  man  is  there 
of  you  intending  to  build  a  tower,  that 
sitteth  not  down  first  and  counteth  the 
cost,  whether  he  have  sufficient  to  finish  it  ?  ' 
I  have  pressed  upon  you,  this  evening,  the 
building  of  domestic  towers.  You  may  think 
it  right  to  dismiss  the  subject  at  once  from 
your  thoughts  ;  but  let  us  not  do  so,  with- 
out considering,  each  of  us,  how  far  thai 
tower  has  been  built,  and  how  truly  its  cost 
has  been  counted. 


II 


BEFORE  proceeding  to  the  principal  subject 
of  this  evening,  I  wish  to  anticipate  one  or 
two  objections  which  may  arise  in  your  minds 
to  what  I  must  lay  before  you.  It  may 
perhaps  have  been  felt  by  you  last  evening, 
that  some  things  I  proposed  to  you  were 
either  romantic  or  Utopian.  Let  us  think 
for  a  few  moments  what  romance  and 
Utopianism  mean. 

First,  romance.  In  consequence  of  the 
many  absurd  fictions  which  long  formed  the 
elements  of  romance  writing,  the  word 
romance  is  sometimes  taken  as  synonymous 
with  falsehood.  Thus  the  French  talk  of 
Des  Romans,  and  thus  the  English  use  the 
word  Romancing. 

But  in  this  sense  we  had  much  better  use 
the  word  falsehood  at  once.  It  is  far  plainer 
and  clearer.  And  if  in  this  sense  I  put  any- 
thing romantic  before  you,  pray  pay  no 
attention  to  it,  or  to  me. 

In  the  second  place.  Because  young 
people  are  particularly  apt  to  indulge  in 
reverie  and  imaginative  pleasures,  and  to 

neglect  their  plain  and  practical  duties,  the 

51 


$2     LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE     [n 

word  romantic  has  come  to  signify  weak, 
foolish,  speculative,  unpractical,  unprinci- 
pled. In  all  these  cases  it  would  be  much 
better  to  say  weak,  foolish,  unpractical, 
unprincipled.  The  words  are  clearer.  If 
in  this  sense,  also,  I  put  anything  romantic 
before  you,  pray  pay  no  attention  to  me. 
But  in  the  third  and  last  place.  The  real 
and  proper  use  of  the  word  romantic  is 
simply  to  characterize  an  improbable  or 
unaccustomed  degree  of  beauty,  sublimity, 
or  virtue.  For  instance,  in  matters  of  his- 
tory, is  not  the  Retreat  of  the  Ten  Thousand 
romantic  ?  Is  not  the  death  of  Leonidas  ? 
of  the  Horatii  ?  On  the  other  hand,  you 
find  nothing  romantic,  though  much  that  is 
monstrous,  in  the  excesses  of  Tiberius  or 
Commodus.  So  again,  the  battle  of  Agin- 
court  is  romantic,  and  of  Bannockburn, 
simply  because  there  was  an  extraordinary 
display  of  human  virtue  in  both  those 
battles.  But  there  is  no  romance  in  the 
battles  of  the  last  Italian  campaign,  in  which 
mere  feebleness  and  distrust  were  on  one 
side,  mere  physical  force  on  the  other.  And 
even  in  fiction,  the  opponents  of  virtue,  in 
order  to  be  romantic,  must  have  sublimity 
mingled  with  their  vice.  It  is  not  the  knave, 
not  the  ruffian,  that  are  romantic,  but  the 
giant  and  the  dragon  ;  and  these,  not  be- 
cause they  are  false,  but  because  they  are 
majestic.  So  again  as  to  beauty.  You  feel 
that  armour  is  romantic,  because  it  is  a 


ii]  AND    FAINTING  53 

beautiful  dress,  and  you  are  not  used  to  it. 
You  do  not  feel  there  is  anything  romantic  in 
the  paint  and  shells  of  a  Sandwich  Islander, 
for  these  are  not  beautiful. 

So,  then,  observe,  this  feeling  which  you 
are  accustomed  to  despise — this  secret  and 
poetical  enthusiasm  in  all  your  hearts, 
which,  as  practical  men,  you  try  to  restrain — 
is  indeed  one  of  the  holiest  parts  of  your 
being.  It  is  the  instinctive  delight  in,  and 
admiration  for,  sublimity,  beauty,  and 
virtue,  unusually  manifested.  And  so  far 
from  being  a  dangerous  guide,  it  is  the  truest 
part  of  your  being.  It  is  even  truer  than 
your  consciences.  A  man's  conscience  may 
be  utterly  perverted  and  led  astray  ;  but 
so  long  as  the  feelings  of  romance  endure 
within  us,  they  are  unerring, — they  are  as 
true  to  what  is  right  and  lovely  as  the 
needle  to  the  north  ;  and  all  that  you  have 
to  do  is  to  add  to  the  enthusiastic  sentiment 
the  majestic  judgment — to  mingle  prudence 
and  foresight  with  imagination  and  admira- 
tion, and  you  have  the  perfect  human  soul. 
But  the  great  evil  of  these  days  is  that  we 
try  to  destroy  the  romantic  feeling,  instead 
of  bridling  and  directing  it.  Mark  what 
Young  says  of  the  men  of  the  world  : 

They,  who  think  nought  so  strong  of  the  romance, 
So  rank  knight -errant,  as  a  real  friend. 

And  they  are  right.  True  friendship  is 
romantic  to  the  men  of  the  world — true 


54     LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE     [n 

affection  is  romantic — true  religion  is  roman- 
tic ;  and  if  you  were  to  ask  me  who  of  all 
powerful  and  popular  writers  in  the  cause  of 
error  had  wrought  most  harm  to  their  race, 
I  should  hesitate  in  reply  whether  to  name 
Voltaire,  or  Byron,  or  the  last  most  ingenious 
and  most  venomous  of  the  degraded  philoso- 
phers of  Germany,  or  rather  Cervantes,  for 
he  cast  scorn  upon  the  holiest  principles  of 
humanity — he,  of  all  men,  most  helped 
forward  the  terrible  change  in  the  soldiers  of 
Europe,  from  the  spirit  of  Bayard  to  the 
spirit  of  Bonaparte  \  helped  to  change 
loyalty  into  license,  protection  into  plunder, 
truth  into  treachery,  chivalry  into  selfish- 
ness ;  and,  since  his  time,  the  purest  im- 
pulses and  the  noblest  purposes  have  per- 
haps been  oftener  stayed  by  the  devil,  under 
the  name  of  Quixotism,  than  under  any 
other  base  name  or  false  allegation. 

Quixotism,  or  Utopianism  :  that  is  another 
of  the  devil's  pet  words.  I  believe  the  quiet 
admission  which  we  are  all  of  us  so  ready  to 
make,  that,  because  things  have  long  been 
wrong,  it  is  impossible  they  should  ever  be 
right,  is  one  of  the  most  fatal  sources  of 
misery  and  crime  from  which  this  world 
suffers.  Whenever  you  hear  a  man  dis- 
suading you  from  attempting  to  do  well,  on 

1  I  mean  no  scandal  against  the  present  emperor  of 
the  French,  whose  truth  has,  I  believe,  been  as  con- 
spicuous in  the  late  political  negotiations,  as  his 
decision  and  prudence  have  been  throughout  the 
whole  course  of  his  government. 


ii]  AND    PAINTING  55 

the  ground  that  perfection  is  '  Utopian  ', 
beware  of  that  man.  Cast  the  word  out  of 
your  dictionary  altogether.  There  is  no 
need  for  it.  Things  are  either  possible  or 
impossible — you  can  easily  determine  which, 
in  any  given  state  of  human  science.  If  the 
thing  is  impossible,  you  need  not  trouble 
yourselves  about  it ;  if  possible,  try  for  it. 
It  is  very  Utopian  to  hope  for  the  entire  doing 
away  with  drunkenness  and  misery  out  of 
the  Canongate  ;  but  the  Utopianism  is  not 
our  business — the  work  is.  It  is  Utopian  to 
hope  to  give  every  child  in  this  kingdom  the 
knowledge  of  God  from  its  youth  ;  but  the 
Utopianism  is  not  our  business — the  work 
is. 

I  have  delayed  you  by  the  consideration 
of  these  two  words,  only  in  the  fear  that  they 
might  be  inaccurately  applied  to  the  plans 
I  am  going  to  lay  before  you  ;  for,  though 
they  were  Utopian,  and  though  they  were 
romantic,  they  might  be  none  the  worse  for 
that.  But  they  are  neither.  Utopian  they 
are  not ;  for  they  are  merely  a  proposal  to 
do  again  what  has  been  done  for  hundreds 
of  years  by  people  whose  wealth  and  power 
were  as  nothing  compared  to  ours  ; — and 
romantic  they  are  not,  in  the  sense  of  self- 
sacrificing  or  eminently  virtuous,  for  they 
are  merely  the  proposal  to  each  of  you  that 
he  should  live  in  a  handsomer  house  than 
he  does  at  present,  by  substituting  a  cheap 
mode  of  ornamentation  for  a  costly  one. 


56      LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE     [n 

You  perhaps  fancied  that  architectural 
beauty  was  a  very  costly  thing.  Far  from 
it.  It  is  architectural  ugliness  that  is  costly. 
In  the  modern  system  of  architecture, 
decoration  is  immoderately  expensive,  be- 
cause it  is  both  wrongly  placed  and  wrongly 
finished.  I  say,  first  wrongly  placed. 
Modern  architects  decorate  the  tops  of  their 
buildings.  Mediaeval  ones  decorated  the 
bottom 1.  That  makes  all  the  difference 
between  seeing  the  ornament  and  not  seeing 
it.  If  you  bought  some  pictures  to  decorate 
such  a  room  as  this,  where  would  you  put 
them  ?  On  a  level  with  the  eye,  I  suppose, 
or  nearly  so  ?  Not  on  a  level  with  the 
chandelier  ?  If  you  were  determined  to 
put  them  up  there,  round  the  cornice,  it 
would  be  better  for  you  not  to  buy  them  at 
all.  You  would  merely  throw  your  money 
away.  And  the  fact  is,  that  your  money  is 
being  thrown  away  continually,  by  whole- 
sale ;  and  while  you  are  dissuaded,  on  the 
ground  of  expense,  from  building  beautiful 
windows  and  beautiful  doors,  you  are  con- 
tinually made  to  pay  for  ornaments  at  the 
tops  of  your  houses,  which,  for  all  the  use 
they  are  of,  might  as  well  be  in  the  moon. 
For  instance,  there  is  not,  on  the  whole,  a 
more  studied  piece  of  domestic  architecture 
in  Edinburgh  than  the  street  in  which  so 
many  of  your  excellent  physicians  live — 

1  For  farther  confirmation  of  this  statement,  see 
the  Addenda  at  the  end  of  this  Lecture. 


ii]  AND    PAINTING  57 

Rutland  Street.  I  do  not  know  if  you  have 
observed  its  architecture  ;  but  if  you  will 
look  at  it  to-morrow,  you  will  see  that  a 
heavy  and  close  balustrade  is  put  all  along 
the  eaves  of  the  houses.  Your  physicians 
are  not,  I  suppose,  in  the  habit  of  taking 
academic  and  meditative  walks  on  the  roofs 
of  their  houses  ;  and,  if  not,  this  balustrade 
is  altogether  useless, — nor  merely  useless, 
for  you  will  find  it  runs  directly  in  front  of 
all  the  garret  windows,  thus  interfering  with 
their  light,  and  blocking  out  their  view  of 
the  street.  All  that  the  parapet  is  meant  to 
do,  is  to  give  some  finish  to  the  fagades,  and 
the  inhabitants  have  thus  been  made  to  pay 
a  large  sum  for  a  piece  of  mere  decoration. 
Whether  it  does  finish  the  facades  satisfac- 
torily, or  whether  the  physicians  resident  in 
the  street,  or  their  patients,  are  in  anywise 
edified  by  the  succession  of  pear-shaped 
knobs  of  stone  on  their  house-tops,  I  leave 
them  to  tell  you,  only  do  not  fancy  that  the 
design,  whatever  its  success,  is  an  economical 
one. 

But  this  is  a  very  slight  waste  of  money, 
compared  to  the  constant  habit  of  putting 
careful  sculpture  at  the  tops  of  houses.  A 
temple  of  luxury  has  just  been  built  in 
London,  for  the  army  and  navy  club.  It  cost 
4O,ooo/.,  exclusive  of  purchase  of  ground. 
It  has  upon  it  an  enormous  quantity 
of  sculpture,  representing  the  gentlemen  of 
the  navy  as  little  boys  riding  upon  dolphins, 

I 


58     LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE     [n 

and  the  gentlemen  of  the  army — I  couldn't 
see  as  what — nor  can  anybody  ;  for  all  this 
sculpture  is  put  up  at  the  top  of  the  house, 
where  the  gutter  should  be,  under  the  cor- 
nice. I  know  that  this  was  a  Greek  way  of 
doing  things.  I  can't  help  it :  that  does 
not  make  it  a  wise  one.  Greeks  might  be 
willing  to  pay  for  what  they  couldn't  see, 
but  Scotchmen  and  Englishmen  shouldn't. 

Not  that  the  Greeks  threw  their  work 
away  as  we  do.  As  far  as  I  know  Greek 
buildings,  their  ornamentation,  though  often 
bad,  is  always  bold  enough  and  large  enough 
to  be  visible  in  its  place.  It  is  not  putting 
ornament  high  that  is  wrong  ;  but  it  is 
cutting  it  too  fine  to  be  seen,  wherever  it  is. 
This  is  the  great  modern  mistake  :  you  are 
actually  at  twice  the  cost  which  would  pro- 
duce an  impressive  ornament,  to  produce  a 
contemptible  one  ;  you  increase  the  price 
of  your  buildings  by  one-half,  in  order  to 
mince  their  decoration  into  invisibility. 
Walk  through  your  streets,  and  try  to  make 
out  the  ornaments  on  the  upper  parts  of  your 
fine  buildings  (there  are  none  at  the  bottoms 
of  them).  Don't  do  it  long,  or  you  will  all 
come  home  with  inflamed  eyes,  but  you  will 
soon  discover  that  you  can  see  nothing  but 
confusion  in  ornaments  that  have  cost  you 
ten  or  twelve  shillings  a  foot. 

Now  the  Gothic  builders  placed  their 
decoration  on  a  precisely  contrary  principle, 
and  on  the  only  rational  principle.  All  their 


Fig.  13 


Fig.  14 


PLATE  VIII  (Figs.  13,  14) 
L.o.A.  [fa.ce  fi.  58 


IT J  AND    PAINTING  59 

best  and  most  delicate  work  they  put  on  the 
foundation  of  the  building,  close  to  the  spec- 
tator, and  on  the  upper  parts  of  the  walls  they 
put  ornaments  large,  bold,  and  capable  of 
being  plainly  seen  at  the  necessary  distance. 
A  single  example  will  enable  you  to  under- 
stand this  method  of  adaptation  perfectly. 
The  lower  part  of  the  fa9ade  of  the  cathedral 
of  Lyons,  built  either  late  in  the  I3th  or 
early  in  the  I4th  century,  is  decorated  with  a 
series  of  niches,  filled  by  statues  of  consider- 
able size,  which  are  supported  upon  pedestals 
within  about  eight  feet  of  the  ground.  In 
general,  pedestals  of  this  kind  are  supported 
on  some  projecting  portion  of  the  basement ; 
but  at  Lyons,  owing  to  other  arrangements 
of  the  architecture  into  which  I  have  no 
time  to  enter,  they  are  merely  projecting 
tablets,  or  flat-bottomed  brackets  of  stone, 
projecting  from  the  wall.  Each  bracket 
is  about  a  foot  and  a  half  square,  and  is 
shaped  thus  (fig.  13,  plate  VIII),  showing  to 
the  spectator,  as  he  walks  beneath,  the  flat 
bottom  of  each  bracket,  quite  in  the  shade, 
but  within  a  couple  of  feet  of  the  eye,  and 
lighted  by  the  reflected  light  from  the  pave- 
ment. The  whole  of  the  surface  of  the  wall . 
round  the  great  entrance  is  covered  with 
bas-relief,  as  a  matter  of  course  ;  but  the 
architect  appears  to  have  been  jealous  of  the 
smallest  space  which  was  well  within  the 
range  of  sight ;  and  the  bottom  of  every 
bracket  is  decorated  also — nor  that  slightly, 


60     LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE     [n 

but  decorated  with  no  fewer  than  six  figures 
each,  besides  a  flower  border,  in  a  space,  as 
I  said,  not  quite  a  foot  and  a  half  square.  The 
shape  of  the  field  to  be  decorated  being  a 
kind  of  quatrefoil,  as  shown  in  fig.  1 3,  plate 
VIII,  four  small  figures  are  placed,  one  in 
each  foil,  and  two  larger  ones  in  the  centre. 
I  had  only  time,  in  passing  through  the  town, 
to  make  a  drawing  of  one  of  the  angles  of 
these  pedestals  ;  that  sketch  I  have  en- 
larged, in  order  that  you  may  have  some 
idea  of  the  character  of  the  sculpture.  Here 
is  the  enlargement  of  it  (fig.  15,  plate  IX). 
Now  observe,  this  is  one  of  the  angles  of  the 
bottom  of  a  pedestal,  not  two  feet  broad,  on 
the  outside  of  a  Gothic  building  ;  it  contains 
only  one  of  the  four  little  figures  which  form 
those  angles  ;  and  it  shows  you  the  head  only 
of  one  of  the  larger  figures  in  the  centre. 
Yet  just  observe  how  much  design,  how 
much  wonderful  composition,  there  is  in  this 
mere  fragment  of  a  building  of  the  great 
times  ;  a  fragment,  literally  no  larger  than  a 
school-boy  could  strike  off  in  wantonness 
with  a  stick  :  and  yet  I  cannot  tell  you  how 
much  care  has  been  spent — not  so  much  on 
the  execution,  for  it  does  not  take  much 
trouble  to  execute  well  on  so  small  a  scale — 
but  on  the  design,  of  this  minute  fragment. 
You  see  it  is  composed  of  a  branch  of  wild 
roses,  which  switches  round  at  the  angle, 
embracing  the  minute  figure  of  the  bishop, 
and  terminates  in  a  spray  reaching  nearly  to 


L.o.A.} 


PLATE  IX  (Fig.  15) 


[face  p.  60 


II]  AND    PAINTING  61 

the  head  of  the  large  figure.  You  will  ob- 
serve how  beautifully  that  figure  is  thus 
pointed  to  by  the  spray  of  rose,  and  how  all 
the  leaves  around  it  in  the  same  manner  are 
subservient  to  the  grace  of  its  action.  Look, 
if  I  hide  one  line,  or  one  rosebud,  how  the 
whole  is  injured,  and  how  much  there  is  to 
study  in  the  detail  of  it.  Look  at  this  little 
diamond  crown,  with  a  lock  of  the  hair 
escaping  from  beneath  it ;  and  at  the 
beautiful  way  in  which  the  tiny  leaf  at  a  is 
set  in  the  angle  to  prevent  its  harshness  ; 
and  having  examined  this  well,  consider 
what  a  treasure  of  thought  there  is  in  a 
cathedral  front,  a  hundred  feet  wide,  every 
inch  of  which  is  wrought  with  sculpture  like 
this  !  And  every  front  of  our  thirteenth 
century  cathedrals  is  inwrought  with  sculp- 
ture of  this  quality  !  And  yet  you  quietly 
allow  yourselves  to  be  told  that  the  men 
who  thus  wrought  were  barbarians,  and  that 
your  architects  are  wiser  and  better  in  cover- 
ing your  walls  with  sculpture  of  this  kind 
(fig.  14,  plate  VIII). 

Walk  round  your  Edinburgh  buildings, 
and  look  at  the  height  of  your  eye,  what  you 
will  get  from  them.  Nothing  but  square- 
cut  stone — square-cut  stone — a  wilderness 
of  square-cut  stone  for  ever  and  for  ever  ; 
so  that  your  houses  look  like  prisons,  and 
truly  are  so  ;  for  the  worst  feature  of  Greek 
architecture  is,  indeed,  not  its  costliness, 
but  its  tyranny.  These  square  stones  are 


62     LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE     [n 

not  prisons  of  the  body,  but  graves  of  the 
soul ;  for  the  very  men  who  could  do  sculp- 
ture like  this  of  Lyons  for  you  are  here  ! 
still  here,  in  your  despised  workmen :  the 
race  has  not  degenerated,  it  is  you  who  have 
bound  them  down,  and  buried  them  beneath 
your  Greek  stones.  There  would  be  a 
resurrection  of  them,  as  of  renewed  souls, 
if  you  would  only  lift  the  weight  of  these 
weary  walls  from  off  their  hearts  1. 

But  I  am  leaving  the  point  immediately 
in  question,  which,  you  will  remember,  was 
the  proper  adaptation  of  ornament  to  its 
distance  from  the  eye.  I  have  given  you 
one  example  of  Gothic  ornament,  meant  to 
be  seen  close  ;  now  let  me  give  you  one  of 
Gothic  ornament  intended  to  be  seen  far 
off.  Here  (fig.  16,  plate  X)  is  a  sketch  of  a 
niche  at  Amiens  Cathedral,  some  fifty  or 
sixty  feet  high  on  the  facade,  and  seven  or 
eight  feet  wide.  Now  observe,  in  the  orna- 
ment close  to  the  eye,  you  had  six  figures 
and  a  whole  wreath  of  roses  in  the  space  of  a 
foot  and  a  half  square  ;  but  in  the  ornament 
sixty  feet  from  the  eye,  you  have  now  only 
ten  or  twelve  large  leaves  in  a  space  of  eight 
feet  square  \  and  note  also  that  now  there  is 
no  attempt  whatsoever  at  the  refinement  of 
line  and  finish  of  edge  which  there  was  in  the 
other  example.  The  sculptor  knew,  that  at 
the  height  of  this  niche,  people  would  not 

1  This  subject  is  farther  pursued  in  the  Addenda  at 
the  end  of  this  Lecture. 


L  o.A.\ 


PLATE  X  (Fig.  16) 


\face  p.  62 


ii]  AND    PAINTING  63 

attend  to  the  delicate  lines,  and  that  the 
broad  shadows  would  catch  the  eye  instead. 
He  has  therefore  left,  as  you  see,  rude  square 
edges  to  his  niche,  and  carved  his  leaves  as 
massively  and  broadly  as  possible  ;  and  yet, 
observe  how  dexterously  he  has  given  you  a 
sense  of  delicacy  and  minuteness  in  the  work, 
by  mingling  these  small  leaves  among  the 
large  ones.  I  made  this  sketch  from  a 
photograph,  and  the  spot  in  which  these 
leaves  occurred  was  obscure  ;  I  have,  there- 
fore, used  those  of  the  Oxalis  acetosella,  of 
which  the  quaint  form  is  always  interesting. 
And  you  see  by  this  example  also  what  I 
meant  just  now  by  saying,  that  our  own 
ornament  was  not  only  wrongly  placed,  but 
wrongly  FINISHED.  The  very  qualities  which 
fit  this  leaf-decoration  for  due  effect  upon  the 
eye,  are  those  which  would  conduce  to  economy 
in  its  execution.  A  more  expensive  orna- 
ment would  be  less  effective  ;  and  it  is  the 
very  price  we  pay  for  finishing  our  decora- 
tions which  spoils  our  architecture.  And 
the  curious  thing  is,  that  while  you  all 
appreciate,  and  that  far  too  highly,  what  is 
called  '  the  bold  style '  in  painting,  you 
cannot  appreciate  it  in  sculpture.  You  like 
a  hurried,  broad,  dashing  manner  of  execu- 
tion in  a  watercolour  drawing,  though  that 
may  be  seen  as  near  as  you  choose,  and  yet 
you  refuse  to  admit  the  nobleness  of  a  bold, 
simple,  and  dashing  stroke  of  the  chisel  in 
work  which  is  to  be  seen  forty  fathoms 


64     LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE     [n 

off.  Be  assured  that  '  handling  '  is  as  great 
a  thing  in  marble  as  in  paint,  and  that  the 
power  of  producing  a  masterly  effect  with 
few  touches  as  is  essential  in  an  architect  as 
in  a  draughtsman,  though  indeed  that  power 
is  never  perfectly  attained  except  by  those 
who  possess  the  power  of  giving  the  highest 
finish  when  there  is  occasion. 

But  there  is  yet  another  and  a  weightier 
charge  to  be  brought  against  our  Modern 
Pseudo-Greek  ornamentation.  It  is  first, 
wrongly  placed ;  secondly,  wrongly  fin- 
ished ;  and  thirdly,  utterly  without  meaning. 
Observe  in  these  two  Gothic  ornaments, 
and  in  every  other  ornament  that  ever  was 
carved  in  the  great  Gothic  times,  there  is  a 
definite  aim  at  the  representation  of  some 
natural  object.  In  fig.  15,  plate  IX,  you 
have  an  exquisite  group  of  rose-stems,  with 
the  flowers  and  buds  ;  in  fig.  16,  plate  X, 
various  wild  weeds,  especially  the  Geranium 
pratense  ;  in  every  case  you  have  an  ap- 
proximation to  a  natural  form,  and  an  un- 
ceasing variety  of  suggestion.  But  how 
much  of  nature  have  you  in  your  Greek 
buildings  ?  I  will  show  you,  taking  for  an 
example  the  best  you  have  lately  built ;  and, 
in  doing  so,  I  trust  that  nothing  that  I  say 
will  be  thought  to  have  any  personal  pur- 
pose, and  that  the  architect  of  the  building 
in  question  will  forgive  me  ;  for  it  is  just 
because  it  is  a  good  example  of  the  style  that 
I  think  it  more  fair  to  use  it  for  an  example. 


ii].  AND    PAINTING  65 

If  the  building  were  a  bad  one  of  the  kind, 
it  would  not  be  a  fair  instance  ;  and  I  hope, 
therefore,  that  in  speaking  of  the  institution 
on  the  mound,  just  in  progress,  I  shall  be 
understood  as  meaning  rather  a  compliment 
to  its  architect  than  otherwise.  It  is  not  his 
fault  that  we  force  him  to  build  in  the 
Greek  manner. 

Now,  according  to  the  orthodox  practice 
in  modern  architecture,  the  most  delicate 
and  minute  pieces  of  sculpture  on  that 
building  are  at  the  very  top  of  it,  just  under 
its  gutter.  You  cannot  see  them  in  a  dark 
day,  and  perhaps  may  never,  to  this  hour,, 
have  noticed  them  at  all.  But  there  they 
are  :  sixty-six  finished  heads  of  lions,  all' 
exactly  the  same  ;  and,  therefore,  I  suppose,, 
executed  on  some  noble  Greek  type,  too- 
noble  to  allow  any  modest  Modern  to  think 
of  improving  upon  it.  But  whether  exe- 
cuted on  a  Greek  type  or  no,  it  is  to  be  pre- 
sumed that,  as  there  are  sixty-six  of  them 
alike,  and  on  so  important  a  building  as  that 
which  is  to  contain  your  school  of  design, 
and  which  is  the  principal  example  of 
the  Athenian  style  in  modern  Athens, 
there  must  be  something  especially  admir- 
able in  them,  and  deserving  your  most 
attentive  contemplation.  In  order,  there- 
fore, that  you  might  have  a  fair  opportunity 
of  estimating  their  beauty,  I  was  desirous 
of  getting  a  sketch  of  a  real  lion's  head  to 
compare  with  them,  and  my  friend  Mr  Mil- 

K 


66      LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE     [H 

lais  kindly  offered  to  draw  both  the  one  and 
the  other  for  me.  You  have  not,  however, 
at  present,  a  lion  in  your  zoological  collec- 
tion ;  and  it  being,  as  you  are  probably 
aware,  the  first  principle  of  Pre-Raphaelit- 
ism,  as  well  as  essential  to  my  object  in  the 
present  instance,  that  no  drawing  should  be 
made  except  from  nature  itself,  I  was  obliged 
to  be  content  with  a  tiger's  head,  which, 
however,  will  answer  my  purpose  just  as 
well,  in  enabling  you  to  compare  a  piece  of 
true,  faithful,  and  natural  work  with  modern 
architectural  sculpture.  Here,  in  the  first 
place,  is  Mr  Millais'  drawing  from  the  living 
beast  (fig.  17,  plate  XI).  I  have  not 
the  least  fear  but  that  you  will  at  once 
acknowledge  its  truth  and  feel  its  power. 
Prepare  yourselves  next  for  the  Grecian 
sublimity  of  the  ideal  beast,  from  the  cornice 
of  your  schools  of  design.  Behold  it  (fig.  1 8, 
plate  XI). 

Now  we  call  ourselves  civilized  and  refined 
in  matters  of  art,  but  I  assure  you  it  is 
seldom  that,  in  the  very  basest  and  coarsest 
grotesques  of  the  inferior  Gothic  workmen, 
anything  so  contemptible  as  this  head  can 
be  ever  found.  They  only  sink  into  such  a 
failure  accidentally,  and  in  a  single  instance  ; 
and  we,  in  our  civilization,  repeat  this  noble 
piece  of  work  threescore  and  six  times  over, 
as  not  being  able  to  invent  anything  else 
so  good  !  Do  not  think  Mr  Millais  has 
caricatured  it.  It  is  drawn  with  the  strictest 


ii]  AND    PAINTING  67 

fidelity ;  photograph  one  of  the  heads 
to-morrow,  and  you  will  find  the  photograph 
tell  you  the  same  tale.  Neither  imagine 
that  this  is  an  unusual  example  of  modern 
work.  Your  banks  and  public  offices  are 
covered  with  ideal  lions'  heads  in  every 
direction,  and  you  will  find  them  all  just  as 
bad  as  this.  And,  farther,  note  that  the  ad- 
mission of  such  barbarous  types  of  sculpture 
is  not  merely  ridiculous  ;  it  is  seriously 
harmful  to  your  powers  of  perceiving  truth  or 
beauty  of  any  kind  or  at  any  time.  Imagine 
the  effect  on  the  minds  of  your  children  of 
having  such  representations  of  a  lion's  head 
as  this  thrust  upon  them  perpetually  ;  and 
consider  what  a  different  effect  might  be 
produced  upon  them  if,  instead  of  this  barren 
and  insipid  absurdity,  every  boss  on  your 
buildings  were,  according  to  the  workman's 
best  ability,  a  faithful  rendering  of  the 
form  of  some  existing  animal,  so  that  all 
their  walls  were  so  many  pages  of  natural 
history.  And,  finally,  consider  the  differ- 
ence, with  respect  to  the  mind  of  the  work- 
man himself,  between  being  kept  all  his  life 
carving,  by  sixties,  and  forties,  and  thirties, 
repetitions  of  one  false  and  futile  model, — 
and  being  sent,  for  every  piece  of  work  he 
had  to  execute,  to  make  a  stern  and  faithful 
study  from  some  living  creature  of  God. 

And  the  last  consideration  enables  me  to 
press  this  subject  on  you  on  far  higher 
grounds  than  I  have  done  yet. 


68     LECTURES. ON  ARCHITECTURE     [n 

I  have  hitherto  appealed  only  to  your 
national  pride,  or  to  your  common  sense  ; 
but  surely  I  should  treat  a  Scottish  audience 
with  indignity  if  I  appealed  not  finally  to 
something  higher  than  either  of  them, — to 
their  religious  principles. 

You  know  how  often  it  is  difficult  to  be 
wisely  charitable,  to  do  good  without 
multiplying  the  sources  of  evil.  You  know 
that  to  give  alms  is  nothing  unless  you  give 
thought  also ;  and  that  therefore  it  is 
written,  not  '  blessed  is  he  that  feedeth  the 
poor  ',  but,  '  blessed  is  he  that  considereth 
the  poor '.  And  you  know  that  a  little 
thought  and  a  little  kindness  are  often 
worth  more  than  a  great  deal  of  money. 

Now  this  charity  of  thought  is  not  merely 
to  be  exercised  towards  the  poor  ;  it  is  to 
be  exercised  towards  all  men.  There  is 
assuredly  no  action  of  our  social  life,  how- 
ever unimportant,  which,  by  kindly  thought, 
may  not  be  made  to  have  a  beneficial 
influence  upon  others  ;  and  it  is  impossible 
to  spend  the  smallest  sum  of  money,  for  any 
not  absolutely  necessary  purpose,  without 
a  grave  responsibility  attaching  to  the 
manner  of  spending  it.  The  object  we  our- 
selves covet  may,  indeed,  be  desirable  and 
harmless,  so  far  as  we  are  concerned,  but 
the  providing  us  with  it  may,  perhaps,  be  a 
^very  prejudicial  occupation  to  some  one  else. 
And  then  it  becomes  instantly  a  moral 
question,  whether  we  are  to  indulge  our- 


n]  AND    PAINTING  69 

selves  or  not.  Whatever  we  wish  to  buy, 
we  ought  first  to  consider  not  only  if  the 
thing  be  fit  for  us,  but  if  the  manufacture  of  it 
be  a  wholesome  and  happy  one  ;  and  if,  on 
the  whole,  the  sum  we  are  going  to  spend 
will  do  as  much  good  spent  in  this  way  as  it 
would  if  spent  in  any  other  way.  It  may 
be  said  that  we  have  not  time  to  consider 
all  this  before  we  make  a  purchase.  But  no 
time  could  be  spent  in  a  more  important 
duty  ;  and  God  never  imposes  a  duty  with- 
out giving  the  time  to  do  it.  Let  us,  how- 
ever, only  acknowledge  the  principle  ;  — 
once  make  up  your  mind  to  allow  the  con- 
sideration of  the  effect  of  your  purchases  to 
regulate  the  kind  of  your  purchase,  and  you 
will  soon  easily  find  grounds  enough  to 
decide  upon.  The  plea  of  ignorance  will 
never  take  away  our  responsibilities.  It  is 
written,  '  If  thou  sayest,  Behold  we  knew 
it  not ;  doth  not  he  that  pondereth  the 
heart  consider  it  ?  and  he  that  keepeth  thy 
soul,  doth  not  he  know  it  ?  ' 

I  could  press  this  on  you  at  length,  but  I 
hasten  to  apply  the  principle  to  the  subject 
of  art.  I  will  do  so  broadly  at  first,  and  then 
come  to  architecture.  Enormous  sums  are 
spent  annually  by  this  country  in  what  is 
called  patronage  of  art,  but  in  what  is  for 
the  most  part  merely  buying  what  strikes 
our  fancies.  True  and  judicious  patronage 
there  is  indeed  ;  many  a  work  of  art  is  bought 
by  those  who  do  not  care  for  its  possession, 


70     LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE     [n 

to  assist  the  struggling  artist,  or  relieve  the 
unsuccessful  one.  But  for  the  most  part, 
I  fear  we  are  too  much  in  the  habit  of  buying 
simply  what  we  like  best,  wholly  irrespective 
of  any  good  to  be  done,  either  to  the  artist  or 
to  the  schools  of  the  country.  Now  let  us 
remember,  that  every  farthing  we  spend 
on  objects  of  art  has  influence  over  men's 
minds  and  spirits,  far  more  than  over  their 
bodies.  By  the  purchase  of  every  print 
which  hangs  on  your  walls,  of  every  cup  out 
of  which  you  drink,  and  every  table  oft 
which  you  eat  your  bread,  you  are  educating 
a  mass  of  men  in  one  way  or  another.  You 
are  either  employing  them  healthily  or  un- 
wholesomely  ;  you  are  making  them  lead 
happy  or  unhappy  lives  ;  you  are  leading 
them  to  look  at  nature,  and  to  love  her — to 
think,  to  feel,  to  enjoy, — or  you  are  blinding 
them  to  nature,  and  keeping  them  bound, 
like  beasts  of  burden,  in  mechanical  and 
monotonous  employments.  We  shall  all 
be  asked  one  day,  why  we  did  not  think 
more  of  this. 

Well  but,  you  will  say,  how  can  we  decide 
what  we  ought  to  buy,  but  by  our  likings  ? 
You  would  not  have  us  buy  what  we  don't 
like  ?  No,  but  I  would  have  you  thoroughly 
sure  that  there  is  an  absolute  right  and  wrong 
in  all  art,  and  try  to  find  out  the  right,  and 
like  that ;  and,  secondly,  sometimes  to 
sacrifice  a  careless  preference  or  fancy  to 
what  you  know  is  for  the  good  of  your  fellow- 


ii]  AND    PAINTING  71 

creatures.  For  instance,  when  you  spend 
a  guinea  upon  an  engraving,  what  have  you 
done  ?  You  have  paid  a  man  for  a  certain 
number  of  hours  to  sit  at  a  dirty  table,  in  a 
dirty  room,  inhaling  the  fumes  of  nitric  acid, 
stooping  over  a  steel  plate,  on  which,  by  the 
help  of  a  magnifying  glass,  he  is,  one  by  one, 
laboriously  cutting  out  certain  notches  and 
scratches,  of  which  the  effect  is  to  be  the 
copy  of  another  man's  work.  You  cannot 
suppose  you  have  done  a  very  charitable 
thing  in  this  !  On  the  other  hand,  whenever 
you  buy  a  small  water-colour  drawing,  you 
have  employed  a  man  happily  and  healthily, 
working  in  a  clean  room  (if  he  likes),  or  more 
probably  still,  out  in  the  pure  country  and 
fresh  air,  thinking  about  something,  and 
learning  something  every  moment ;  not 
straining  his  eyesight,  nor  breaking  his  back, 
but  working  in  ease  and  happiness.  There- 
fore if  you  can  like  a  modest  watercolour 
better  than  an  elaborate  engraving,  do. 
There  may  indeed  be  engravings  which  are 
worth  the  suffering  it  costs  to  produce  them  ; 
but  at  all  events,  engravings  of  public 
dinners  and  laying  of  foundation  stones,  and 
such  things,  might  be  dispensed  with.  The 
engraving  ought  to  be  a  first-rate  picture  of 
a  first-rate  subject  to  be  worth  buying. 
Farther,  I  know  that  many  conscientious 
persons  are  desirous  of  encouraging  art,  but 
feel  at  the  same  time  that  their  judgment  is 
not  certain  enough  to  secure  their  choice  of 


72     LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE     [n 

the  best  kind  of  art.  To  such  persons  I 
would  now  especially  address  myself,  fully 
admitting  the  greatness  of  their  difficulty. 
It  is  not  an  easy  thing  to  acquire  a  know- 
ledge of  painting  ;  and  it  is  by  no  means  a  de- 
sirable thing  to  encourage  bad  painting. 
One  bad  painter  makes  another,  and  one  bad 
painting  will  often  spoil  a  great  many 
healthy  judgments.  I  could  name  popular 
painters  now  living,  who  have  retarded  the 
taste  of  their  generation  by  twenty  years. 
Unless,  therefore,  we  are  certain  not  merely 
that  we  like  a  painting,  but  that  we  are 
right  in  liking  it,  we  should  never  buy  it.. 
For  there  is  one  way  of  spending  money 
which  is  perfectly  safe,  and  in  which  we 
may  be  absolutely  sure  of  doing  good. 
I  mean,  by  paying  for  simple  sculpture  of 
natural  objects,  chiefly  flowers  and  animals. 
You  are  aware  that  the  possibilities  of  error 
in  sculpture  are  much  less  than  in  painting  ; 
it  is  altogether  an  easier  and  simpler  art, 
invariably  attaining  perfection  long  before 
painting,  in  the  progress  of  a  national  mind. 
It  may  indeed  be  corrupted  by  false  taste, 
or  thrown  into  erroneous  forms  ;  but  for  the 
most  part,  the  feebleness  of  a  sculptor  is 
shown  in  imperfection  and  rudeness,  rather 
than  in  definite  error.  He  does  not  reach 
the  fineness  of  the  forms  of  nature  ;  but  he 
approaches  them  truly  up  to  a  certain 
point,  or,  if  not  so,  at  all  events  an  honest 
effort  will  continually  improve  him  :  so  that 


ii]  AND    PAINTING  73 

if  we  set  a  simple  natural  form  before  him, 
and  tell  him  to  copy  it,  we  are  sure  we  have 
given  him  a  wholesome  and  useful  piece  of 
education  ;  but  if  we  told  him  to  paint  it, 
he  might,  with  all  the  honesty  in  the  world, 
paint  it  wrongly  and  falsely,  to  the  end  of 
his  days. 

So  much  for  the  workman.  But  the  work- 
man is  not  the  only  person  concerned. 
Observe  farther,  that  when  you  buy  a  print, 
the  enjoyment  of  it  is  confined  to  yourself 
and  to  your  friends.  But  if  you  carve  a 
piece  of  stone,  and  put  it  on  the  outside  of 
your  house,  it  will  give  pleasure  to  every 
person  who  passes  along  the  street — to  an 
innumerable  multitude,  instead  of  a  few. 

Nay  but,  you  say,  we  ourselves  shall  not 
be  benefited  by  the  sculpture  on  the  outsider 
of  our  houses.  Yes,  you  will,  and  in  an 
extraordinary  degree  ;  for,  observe  farther, 
that  architecture  differs  from  painting 
peculiarly  in  being  an  art  of  accumulation. 
The  prints  bought  by  your  friends,  and  hung 
up  in  their  houses,  have  no  collateral  effect 
with  yours :  they  must  be  separately 
examined,  and  if  ever  they  were  hung  side 
by  side,  they  would  rather  injure  than  assist 
each  other's  effect.  But  the  sculpture  on 
your  friend's  house  unites  in  effect  with  that 
on  your  own.  The  two  houses  form  one  grand 
mass — far  grander  than  either  separately  ; 
much  more  if  a  third  be  added — and  a 
fourth  ;  much  more  if  the  whole  street — if 

L 


74     LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE     [r. 

the  whole  city — join  in  the  solemn  harmony 
of  sculpture.  Your  separate  possessions  of 
pictures  and  prints  are  to  you  as  if  you  sang 
pieces  of  music  with  your  single  voices  in 
your  own  houses.  But  your  architecture 
would  be  as  if  you  all  sang  together  in  one 
mighty  choir.  In  the  separate  picture,  it 
is  rare  that  there  exists  any  very  high  source 
of  sublime  emotion  ;  but  the  great  con- 
certed music  of  the  streets  of  the  city,  when 
turret  rises  over  turret,  and  casement  frowns 
beyond  casement,  and  tower  succeeds  to 
tower  along  the  farthest  ridges  of  the  in- 
habited hills — this  is  a  sublimity  of  which 
you  can  at  present  form  no  conception  ;  and 
capable,  I  believe,  of  exciting  almost  the 
deepest  emotion  that  art  can  ever  strike 
from  the  bosoms  of  men. 

And  justly  the  deepest :  for  it  is  a  law  of 
God  and  of  nature,  that  your  pleasures — as 
your  virtues — shall  be  enhanced  by  mutual 
aid.  As,  by  joining  hand  in  hand,  you  can 
sustain  each  other  best,  so,  hand  in  hand, 
you  can  delight  *ach  other  best.  And  there 
is  indeed  a  charm  and  sacredness  in  street 
architecture  which  must  be  wanting  even  to 
that  of  the  temple  :  it  is  a  little  thing  for 
men  to  unite  in  the  forms  of  a  religious  ser- 
vice, but  it  is  much  for  them  to  unite,  like 
true  brethren,  in  the  arts  and  offices  of  their 
daily  lives. 

And  now,  I  can  conceive  only  of  one 
objection  as  likely  still  to  arise  in  your  minds, 


n]  AND    PAINTING  75 

which  I  must  briefly  meet.  Your  pictures, 
and  other  smaller  works  of  art,  you  can 
carry  with  you,  wherever  you  live  ;  your 
house  must  be  left  behind.  Indeed,  I  believe 
that  the  wandering  habits  which  have  now 
become  almost  necessary  to  our  existence, 
lie  more  at  the  root  of  our  bad  architecture 
than  any  other  character  of  modern  times. 
We  always  look  upon  our  houses  as  mere 
temporary  lodgings.  We  are  always  hoping 
to  get  larger  and  finer  ones,  or  are  forced, 
in  some  way  or  other,  to  live  where  we  do 
not  choose,  and  in  continual  expectation  of 
changing  our  place  of  abode.  In  the  present 
state  of  society,  this  is  in  a  great  measure 
unavoidable  ;  but  let  us  remember  it  is  an 
evil ;  and  that  so  far  as  it  is  avoidable,  it 
becomes  our  duty  to  check  the  impulse.  It 
is  not  for  me  to  lead  you  at  present  into  any 
consideration  of  a  matter  so  closely  touching 
your  private  interests  and  feelings  ;  but  it 
surely  is  a  subject  for  serious  thought, 
whether  it  might  not  be  better  for  many  of 
us,  if,  on  attaining  a  certain  position  in  life, 
we  determined,  with  God's  permission,  to 
choose  a  home  in  which  to  live  and  die — a 
home  not  to  be  increased  by  adding  stone 
to  stone  and  field  to  field,  but  which,  being 
enough  for  all  our  wishes  at  that  period,  we 
should  resolve  to  be  satisfied  with  for  ever. 
Consider  this  ;  and  also,  whether  we  ought 
not  to  be  more  in  the  habit  of  seeking  honour 
from  our  descendants  than  our  ancestors  ; 


76     LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE     [n 

thinking  it  better  to  be  nobly  remembered 
than  nobly  born  ;  and  striving  so  to  live, 
that  our  sons,  and  our  sons'  sons,  for  ages 
to  come,  might  still  lead  their  children 
reverently  to  the  doors  out  of  which  we 
had  been  carried  to  the  grave,  saying, 
'  Look  :  This  was  his  house  :  This  was  his 
chamber.' 

I  believe  that  you  can  bring  forward  no 
other  serious  objection  to  the  principles  for 
which  I  am  pleading.  They  are  so  simple, 
and,  it  seems  to  me,  so  incontrovertible, 
that  I  trust  you  will  not  leave  this  room 
without  determining,  as  you  have  oppor- 
tunity, to  do  something  to  advance  this  long- 
neglected  art  of  domestic  architecture.  The 
reasons  I  have  laid  before  you  would  have 
weight,  even  were  I  to  ask  you  to  go  to  some 
•considerable  expenditure  beyond  what  you 
at  present  are  accustomed  to  devote  to  such 
purposes  ;  but  nothing  more  would  be  needed 
than  the  diversion  of  expenditures,  at  present 
scattered  and  unconsidered,  into  a  single  and 
effective  channel.  Nay,  the  mere  interest 
of  the  money  which  we  are  accustomed  to 
keep  dormant  by  us  in  the  form  of  plate  and 
jewellery,  would  alone  be  enough  to  sustain  a 
•school  of  magnificent  architecture.  And 
although,  in  highly  wrought  plate,  and  in 
finely  designed  jewellery,  noble  art  may 
occasionally  exist,  yet  in  general  both  jewels 
and  services  of  silver  are  matters  of  ostenta- 
tion, much  more  than  sources  of  intellectual 


ii]  AND    PAINTING  77 

pleasure.  There  are  also  many  evils  con- 
nected with  them — they  are  a  care  to  their 
possessors,  a  temptation  to  the  dishonest, 
and  a  trouble  and  bitterness  to  the  poor.  So 
that  I  cannot  but  think  that  part  of  the 
wealth  which  now  lies  buried  in  these  doubt- 
ful luxuries,  might  most  wisely  and  kindly  be 
thrown  into  a  form  which  would  give  per- 
petual pleasure,  not  to  its  possessor  only,  but 
to  thousands  besides,  and  neither  tempt  the 
unprincipled,  nor  inflame  the  envious,  nor 
mortify  the  poor  ;  while,  supposing  that 
your  own  dignity  was  dear  to  you,  this,  you 
may  rely  upon  it,  would  be  more  impressed 
upon  others  by  the  nobleness  of  your  house- 
walls  than  by  the  glistening  of  your  side- 
boards. 

And  even  supposing  that  some  additional 
expenditure  were  required  for  this  purpose, 
are  we  indeed  so  much  poorer  than  our 
ancestors,  that  we  cannot  now,  in  all  the 
power  of  Britain,  afford  to  do  what  was 
done  by  every  small  republic,  by  every 
independent  city,  in  the  middle  ages, 
throughout  France,  Italy,  and  Germany  ? 
I  am  not  aware  of  a  vestige  of  domestic 
architecture,  belonging  to  the  great  medi- 
aeval periods,  which,  according  to  its  ma- 
terial and  character,  is  not  richly  decorated. 
But  look  here  (fig.  19,  plate  XII),  look  to 
what  an  extent  decoration  has  been  carried 
in  the  domestic  edifices  of  a  city,  I  suppose 
not  much  superior  in  importance,  commer- 


78  -LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE       [n 

cially  speaking,  to  Manchester,  Liverpool, 
or  Birmingham — namely,  Rouen,  in  Nor- 
mandy. This  is  a  garret  window,  still 
existing  there — a  garret  window  built  by 
William  de  Bourgtheroude  in  the  early  part 
of  the  1 6th  century.  I  show  it  you,  first, 
as  a  proof  of  what  may  be  made  of  the 
features  of  domestic  buildings  we  are  apt 
to  disdain  ;  and  secondly,  as  another  ex- 
ample of  a  beautiful  use  of  the  pointed 
arch,  filled  by  the  solid  shield  of  stone,  and 
enclosing  a  square  casement.  It  is  indeed 
a  peculiarly  rich  and  beautiful  instance, 
but  it  is  a  type  of  which  many  examples 
still  exist  in  France,  and  of  which  many 
once  existed  in  your  own  Scotland,  of  ruder 
work  indeed,  but  admirable  always  in  effect 
upon  the  outline  of  the  building  \ 

I  do  not,  however,  hope  that  you  will  often 
be  able  to  go  as  far  as  this  in  decoration  ; 
in  fact  I  would  rather  recommend  a  simpler 
style  to  you,  founded  on  earlier  examples  ; 
but,  if  possible,  aided  by  colour,  introduced 
in  various  kinds  of  naturally  coloured  stones. 
I  have  observed  that  your  Scottish  lapi- 
daries have  admirable  taste  and  skill  in  the 
disposition  of  the  pebbles  of  your  brooches 
and  other  ornaments  of  dress  ;  and  I  have 

1  One  of  the  most  beautiful  instances  I  know  of 
this  kind  of  window  is  in  the  ancient  house  of  the 
Maxwells,  on  the  estate  of  Sir  John  Maxwell  of  Polloc. 
I  had  not  seen  it  when  I  gave  this  Lecture,  or  I  should 
have  preferred  it,  as  an  example,  to  that  of  Rouen, 
with  reference  to  modern  possibilities  of  imitation. 


L.o.A.} 


PLATE  XII  (Fig.  IQ) 


[face  p.  78 


n]  AND    PAINTING  79 

not  the  least  doubt  that  the  genius  of  your 
country  would,  if  directed  to  this  particular 
style  of  architecture,  produce  works  as  beau- 
tiful as  they  would  be  thoroughly  national. 
The  Gothic  of  Florence,  which  owes  at  least 
the  half  of  its  beauty  to  the  art  of  inlaying, 
would  furnish  you  with  exquisite  examples  ; 
its  sculpture  is  indeed  the  most  perfect 
which  was  ever  produced  by  the  Gothic 
schools  ;  but,  besides  this  rich  sculpture, 
all  its  flat  surfaces  are  inlaid  with  coloured 
stones,  much  being  done  with  a  green  ser- 
pentine, which  forms  the  greater  part  of  the 
coast  of  Genoa.  You  have,  I  believe,  large 
beds  of  this  rock  in  Scotland,  and  other 
stones  besides,  peculiarly  Scottish,  calcu- 
lated to  form  as  noble  a  school  of  colour 
as  ever  existed  l. 

And,  now,  I  have  but  two  things  more  to 
say  to  you  in  conclusion. 

Most  of  the  lecturers  whom  you  allow  to 
address  you,  lay  before  you  views  of  the 
sciences  they  profess,  which  are  either 
generally  received,  .or  incontrovertible.  I 
come  before  you  at  a  disadvantage  ;  for 
I  cannot  conscientiously  tell  you  anything 
about  architecture  but  what  is  at  variance 
with  all  commonly  received  views  upon  the 
subject.  I  come  before  you,  professedly 

1  A  series  of  four  examples  of  designs  for  windows 
was  exhibited  at  this  point  of  the  lecture,  but  I  have 
not  engraved  them,  as  they  were  hastily  made  for  the 
purposes  of  momentary  illustration,  and  are  not  such 
as  1  choose  to  publish  or  perpetuate. 


8o   LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE       [n 

to  speak  of  things  forgotten  or  things  dis- 
puted ;  and  I  lay  before  you,  not  accepted 
principles,  but  questions  at  issue.  Of  those 
questions  you  are  to  be  the  judges,  and  to 
you  I  appeal.  You  must  not,  when  you 
leave  this  room,  if  you  feel  doubtful  of  the 
truth  of  what  I  have  said,  refer  yourselves  to 
some  architect  of  established  reputation, 
and  ask  him  whether  I  am  right  or  not. 
You  might  as  well,  had  you  lived  in  the 
1 6th  century,  have  asked  a  Roman  Catholic 
archbishop  his  opinion  of  the  first  reformer. 
I  deny  his  jurisdiction  ;  I  refuse  his  decision. 
I  call  upon  you  to  be  Bereans  in  architecture, 
as  you  are  in  religion,  and  to  search  into 
these  things  for  yourselves.  Remember 
that,  however  candid  a  man  may  be,  it  is 
too  much  to  expect  of  him,  when  his  career 
in  life  has  been  successful,  to  turn  suddenly 
on  the  highway,  and  to  declare  that  all  he 
has  learned  has  been  false,  and  all  he  has 
done  worthless  ;  yet  nothing  less  than  such 
a  declaration  as  this  must  be  made  by  nearly 
every  existing  architect,  before  he  admitted 
the  truth  of  one  word  that  I  have  said  to 
you  this  evening.  You  must  be  prepared, 
therefore,  to  hear  my  opinions  attacked 
with  all  the  virulence  of  established  interest, 
and  all  the  pertinacity  of  confirmed  pre- 
judice ;  you  will  hear  them  made  the  sub- 
jects of  every  species  of  satire  and  invective  ; 
but  one  kind  of  opposition  to  them  you  will 
never  hear  ;  you  will  never  hear  them  met 


ii]  AND    PAINTING  81 

by  quiet,  steady,  rational  argument ;  for 
that  is  the  one  way  in  which  they  cannot  be 
met.  You  will  constantly  hear  me  accused 
— you  yourselves  may  be  the  first  to  accuse 
me — of  presumption  in  speaking  thus 
confidently  against  the  established  authority 
of  ages.  Presumption  !  Yes,  if  I  had! 
spoken  on  my  own  authority  ;  but  I  have 
appealed  to  two  incontrovertible  and  irre- 
fragable witnesses — to  the  nature  that  is 
around  you — to  the  reason  that  is  within 
you.  And  if  you  are  willing  in  this  matter 
to  take  the  voice  of  authority  against  that  of 
nature  and  of  reason,  take  it  in  other  things 
also.  Take  it  in  religion,  as  you  do  in  archi- 
tecture. It  is  not  by  a  Scottish  audience — 
not  by  the  descendants  of  the  Reformer 
and  the  Covenanter — that  I  expected  to- 
be  met  with  a  refusal  to  believe  that  the 
world  might  possibly  have  been  wrong  for 
three  hundred  years,  in  their  ways  of  carving: 
stones  and  setting  up  of  pillars,  when  they 
know  that  they  were  wrong  for  twelve  hun- 
dred years,  in  their  marking  how  the  roads- 
divided,  that  led  to  Hell  and  Heaven. 

You  must  expect  at  first  that  there  will 
be  difficulties  and  inconsistencies  in  carrying 
out  the  new  style  ;  but  they  will  soon  be 
conquered  if  you  attempt  not  too  much  at 
once.  Do  not  be  afraid  of  incongruities — 
do  not  think  of  unities  of  effect.  Introduce 
your  Gothic  line  by  line  and  stone  by  stone  ;. 
never  mind  mixing  it  with  your  present 

M 


82   LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE        [n 

architecture  ;  your  existing  houses  will  be 
none  the  worse  for  having  little  bits  of  better 
work  fitted  to  them  ;  bijild  a  porch,  or  point 
a  window,  if  you  can  dp  nothing  else  ;  and 
remember  that  it  is  the  glory  of  Gothic  archi- 
tecture that  it  can  do  anything.  Whatever 
you  really  and  seriously  want,  Gothic  will 
do  for  you  ;  but  it  mugt  be  an  earnest  want. 
It  is  its  pride  to  accommodate  itself  to  your 
needs  ;  and  the  one  general  law  under  which 
it  acts  is  simply  this — find  out  what  will 
make  you  comfortable,  build  that  in  the 
strongest  and  boldest  way,  and  then  set  your 
fancy  free  in  the  decoration  of  it.  Don't 
do  anything  to  imitate  this  cathedral  or  that, 
however  beautiful.  Do  what  is  convenient ; 
and  if  the  form  be  a  new  one,  so  much  the 
better  ;  then  set  your  mason's  wits  to  work, 
to  find  out  some  new  way  of  treating  it. 
Only  be  steadily  determined  that,  even  if 
you  cannot  get  the  best  Gothic,  at  least  you 
will  have  no  Greek  ;  and  in  a  few  years' 
time — in  less  time  than  you  could  learn  a 
new  science  or  a  new  language  thoroughly 
—the  whole  art  of  your  native  country  will 
be  reanimated. 

And,  now,  lastly.  When  this  shall  be 
accomplished,  do  not  think  it  will  make 
little  difference  to  you,  and  that  you  will  be 
little  the  happier,  or  little  the  better  for  it. 
You  have  at  present  no  conception,  and  can 
have  none,  how  much  you  would  enjoy  a 
truly  beautiful  architecture  ;  but  I  can  give 


II]  AND    PAINTING  83 

you  a  proof  of  it  which  none  of  you  will  be 
able  to  deny.  You  will  all  assuredly  admit 
this  principle — that  whatever  temporal  things 
are  spoken  of  in  the  Bible  as  emblems  of  the 
highest  spiritual  blessings,  must  be  good 
things  in  themselves.  You  would  allow  that 
bread,  for  instance,  would  not  have  been 
used  as  an  emblem  of  the  word  of  life,  unless 
it  had  been  good,  and  necessary  for  man  ; 
nor  water  used  as  the  emblem  of  sanctifica- 
tion,  unless  it  also  had  been  good  and  neces- 
sary for  man.  You  will  allow  that  oil,  and 
honey,  and  balm  are  good,  when  David  says, 
'  Let  the  righteous  reprove  me  ;  it  shall  be 
an  excellent  oil '  ;  or,  '  How  sweet  are  thy 
words  unto  my  taste  ;  yea,  sweeter  than 
honey  to  my  mouth  '  ;  or,  when  Jeremiah 
cries  out  in  his  weeping,  '  Is  there  no  balm 
in  Gilead  ?  is  there  no  physician  there  ?  ' 
You  would  admit  at  once  that  the  man  who 
said  there  was  no  taste  in  the  literal  honey, 
and  no  healing  in  the  literal  balm,  must  be 
of  distorted  judgment,  since  God  had  used 
them  as  emblems  of  spiritual  sweetness  and 
healing.  And  how,  then,  will  you  evade 
the  conclusion,  that  there  must  be  joy,  and 
comfort,  and  instruction  in  the  literal  beauty 
of  architecture,  when  God,  descending  in 
His  utmost  love  to  the  distressed  Jerusalem, 
and  addressing  to  her  His  most  precious  and 
solemn  promises,  speaks  to  her  in  such  words 
as  these  :  '  Oh,  thou  afflicted,  tossed  with 
tempest,  and  not  comforted  ' , — What  shall 


$4   LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE      [n 

be  done  to  her  ? — What  brightest  emblem 
of  blessing  will  God  set  before  her  ?  '  Behold, 
I  will  lay  thy  stones  with  fair  colours,  and  thy 
foundations  with  sapphires  ;  and  I  will 
make  thy  windows  of  agates,  and  thy  gates 
of  carbuncles,  and  all  thy  borders  of  pleasant 
stones '.  Nor  is  this  merely  an  emblem  of 
spiritual  blessing  ;  for  that  blessing  is  added 
in  the  concluding  words,  '  And  all  thy  chil- 
dren shall  be  taught  of  the  Lord,  and  great 
shall  be  the  peace  of  thy  children '. 


ADDENDA  TO  I  AND  II 

THE  delivery  of  the  foregoing  lectures  ex- 
cited, as  it  may  be  imagined,  considerable 
indignation  among  the  architects  who  hap- 
pened to  hear  them,  and  elicited  various 
attempts  at  reply.  As  it  seemed  to  have 
been  expected  by  the  writers  of  these  replies, 
that  in  two  lectures,  each  of  them  lasting 
not  much  more  than  an  hour,  I  should  have 
been  able  completely  to  discuss  the  philo- 
sophy and  history  of  the  architecture  of  the 
world,  besides  meeting  every  objection,  and 
reconciling  every  apparent  contradiction, 
which  might  suggest  itself  to  the  minds  of 
hearers  with  whom,  probably,  from  first  to 
last,  I  had  not  a  single  exactly  correspondent 
idea,  relating  to  the  matters  under  discus- 
sion, it  seems  unnecessary  to  notice  any  of 
them  in  particular.  But  as  this  volume 
may  perhaps  fall  into  the  hands  of  readers 
who  have  not  time  to  refer  to  the  works  in 
which  my  views  have  been  expressed  more 
at  large,  and  as  I  shall  now  not  be  able  to 
write  or  to  say  anything  more  about  archi- 
tecture for  some  time  to  come,  it  may  be 

65 


86     LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE  [i,  n 

useful  to  state  here,  and  explain  in  the 
shortest  possible  compass,  the  main  gist  of 
the  propositions  which  I  desire  to  maintain 
respecting  that  art ;  and  also  to  note  and 
answer,  once  for  all,  such  arguments  as  are 
ordinarily  used  by  the  architects  of  the 
modern  school  to  controvert  these  propo- 
sitions. They  may  be  reduced  under  six 
heads. 

1.  That  Gothic  or  Romanesque  construc- 
tion is  nobler  than  Greek  construction. 

2.  That   ornamentation   is   the   principal 
part  of  architecture. 

3.  That  ornamentation  should  be  visible. 

4.  That  ornamentation  should  be  natural. 

5.  That  ornamentation  should  be  thought- 
ful. 

6.  And  that  therefore  Gothic  ornamenta- 
tion is  nobler  than   Greek  ornamentation, 
and  Gothic  architecture  the  only  architecture 
which  should  now  be  built. 

Proposition  ist. — Gothic  or  Romanesque 
construction  is  nobler  than  Greek  construction  l. 

1  The  constructive  value  of  Gothic  architecture  is, 
however,  far  greater  than  that  of  Romanesque,  as 
the  pointed  arch  is  not  only  susceptible  of  an  infinite 
variety  of  forms  and  applications  to  the  weight  to  be 
sustained,  but  it  possesses,  in  the  outline  given  to  its 
masonry  at  its  perfect  periods,  the  means  of  self- 
sustainment  to  a  far  greater  degree  than  the  round 
arch.  I  pointed  out,  for,  I  believe,  the  first  time, 
the  meaning  and  constructive  value  of  the  Gothic 
cusp  in  the  first  volume  of  the  Stones  of  Venice. 
That  statement  was  first  denied,  and  then  taken 
advantage  of,  by  modern  architects  ;  and,  consider- 
ing how  often  it  has  been  alleged  that  I  have  no 


ADDENDA]       AND    PAINTING  87 

That  is  to  say,  building  an  arch,  vault,  or 
dome,  is  a  nobler  and  more  ingenious  work 
than  laying  a  flat  stone  or  beam  over  the 
space  to  be  covered.  It  is,  for  instance,  a 
nobler  and  more  ingenious  thing  to  build  an 
arched  bridge  over  a  stream,  than  to  lay 
two  pine  trunks  across  from  bank  to  bank  ; 
and,  in  like  manner,  it  is  a  nobler  and  more 
ingenious  thing  to  build  an  arch  over  a  win- 
dow, door,  or  room,  than  to  lay  a  single  flat 
stone  over  the  same  space. 

No  architects  have  ever  attempted  seri- 
ously to  controvert  this  proposition.  Some- 
times, however,  they  say  that  '  of  two  ways 
of  doing  a  thing,  the  best  and  most  perfect 
is  not  always  adopted,  for  there  may 
be  particular  reasons  for  employing  an 
inferior  one*.  This  I  am  perfectly  ready  to 
grant,  only  let  them  show  their  reasons  in 
each  particuar  case.  Sometimes  also  they 
say,  that  there  is  a  charm  in  the  simple  con- 
struction which  is  lost  in  the  scientific  one. 
This  I  am  also  perfectly  ready  to  grant. 
There  is  a  charm  in  Stonehenge  which  there 
is  not  in  Amiens  Cathedral,  and  a  charm  in 
an  Alpine  pine  bridge  which  there  is  not  in 
the  Ponte  della  Trinita  at  Florence,  and, 
in  general,  a  charm  in  savageness  which 

practical  knowledge  of  architecture,  it  cannot  but  be 
matter  of  some  triumph  to  me,  to  find  The  Builder, 
of  the  2ist  January,  1854,  describing,  as  a  new  in- 
vention, the  successful  application  to  a  church  in 
Carlow  of  the  principle  which  I  laid  down  in  the  year 
1851. 


88     LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE  [1,11 

there  is  not  in  science.  But  do  not  let  it  be 
said,  therefore,  that  savageness  is  science. 

Proposition  2nd. — Ornamentation  is  the 
principal  part  of  architecture.  That  is  to  say, 
the  highest  nobility  of  a  building  does  not 
consist  in  its  being  well  built,  but  in  its  being 
nobly  sculptured  or  painted. 

This  is  always,  and  at  the  first  hearing  of 
it,  very  naturally,  considered  one  of  my  most 
heretical  propositions.  It  is  also  one  of  the 
most  important  I  have  to  maintain  ;  and  it 
must  be  permitted  me  to  explain  it  at  some 
length.  The  first  thing  to  be  required  of  a 
building — not,  observe,  the  highest  thing, 
but  the  first  thing — is  that  it  shall  answer 
its  purposes  completely,  permanently,  and 
at  the  smallest  expense.  If  it  is  a  house,  it 
should  be  just  of  the  size  convenient  for  its 
owner,  containing  exactly  the  kind  and 
number  of  rooms  that  he  wants,  with  exactly 
the  number  of  windows  he  wants,  put  in  the 
places  that  he  wants.  If  it  is  a  church,  it 
should  be  just  large  enough  for  its  congrega- 
tion, and  of  such  shape  and  disposition  as 
shall  make  them  comfortable  in  it  and  let 
them  hear  well  in  it.  If  it  be  a  public  office, 
it  should  be  so  disposed  as  is  most  convenient 
for  the  clerks  in  their  daily  avocations  ;  and 
so  on  ;  all  this  being  utterly  irrespective  of 
external  appearance  or  aesthetic  considera- 
tions of  any  kind,  and  all  being  done  solidly, 
securely,  and  at  the  smallest  necessary  cost. 

The  sacrifice  of  any  of  these  first  require- 


ADDENDA]       AND    PAINTING  89 

ments  to  external  appearance  is  a  futility 
and  absurdity.     Rooms  must  not  be  dark- 
ened to  make  the  ranges  of  windows  sym- 
metrical.    Useless  wings  must  not  be  added 
on  one  side,  to  balance  useful  wings  on  the 
other,  but  the  house  built  with  one  wing,  if 
the  owner  has  no  need  of  two  ;    and  so  on. 
But  observe,  in  doing  all  this,  there  is  no 
High,  or  as  it  is  commonly  called,  Fine  Art, 
required  at  all.     There  may  be  much  science, 
together  with  the  lower  form  of  art,  or  '  handi- 
craft',  but  there  is  as  yet   no  Fine    Art. 
House-building,  on  these  terms,  is  no  higher 
thing    than    ship-building.     It    indeed    will 
generally  be  found  that  the  edifice  designed 
with  this  masculine  reference  to  utility,  will 
have  a  charm  about  it,  otherwise  unattain- 
able, just  as  a  ship,  constructed  with  simple 
reference  to  its  service  against  powers   of 
wind  and  wave,  turns  out  one  of  the  love- 
liest things  that  human  hands  produce.  Still, 
we  do  not,  and  properly  do  not,  hold  ship- 
building to  be  a  fine  art,  nor  preserve  in  our 
memories    the    names    of    immortal    ship- 
builders ;  neither,  so  long  as  the  mere  utility 
and  constructive  merit  of  the  building  are 
regarded,  is  architecture  to  be  held  a  fine 
art,  or  are  the  names  of  architects  to  be 
remembered  immortally.     For  any  one  may 
at  any  time  be  taught  to  build  a  ship,  or 
(thus  far)  the  house,  and  there  is  nothing 
deserving  of  immortality  in  doing  what  any- 
one may  be  taught  to  do. 

N 


90     LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE  [1,11 

But  when  the  house,  or  church,  or  other 
building  is  thus  far  designed,  and  the  forms 
of  its  dead  walls  and  dead  roofs  are  up  to 
this  point  determined,  comes  the  divine  part 
of  the  work — namely,  to  turn  these  dead 
walls  into  living  ones.  Only  Deity,  that  is 
to  say,  those  who  are  taught  by  Deity,  can 
do  that. 

And  that  is  to  be  done  by  painting  and 
sculpture,  that  is  to  say,  by  ornamentation. 
Ornamentation  is  therefore  the  principal 
part  of  architecture,  considered  as  a  subject 
of  fine  art. 

Now  observe.  It  will  at  once  follow  from 
this  principle,  that  a  great  architect  must  be  a 
great  sculptor  or  painter. 

This  Is  a  universal  law.  No  person  who 
is  not  a  great  sculptor  or  painter  can  be  an 
architect.  If  he  is  not  a  sculptor  or  painter, 
he  can  only  be  a  builder. 

The  three  greatest  architects  hitherto 
known  in  the  world  were  Phidias,  Giotto, 
and  Michael  Angelo  ;  with  all  of  whom, 
architecture  was  only  their  play,  sculpture 
and  painting  their  work.  All  great  works 
of  architecture  in  existence  are  either  the 
work  of  single  sculptors  or  painters,  or  of 
societies  of  sculptors  and  painters,  acting 
collectively  for  a  series  of  years.  A  Gothic 
cathedral  is  properly  to  be  defined  as  a  piece 
of  the  most  magnificent  associative  sculp- 
ture, arranged  on  the  noblest  principles  of 
building,  for  the  service  and  delight  of 


ADDENDA]       AND    PAINTING  91 

multitudes  ;  and  the  proper  definition  of 
architecture,  as  distinguished  from  sculp- 
ture, is  merely  '  the  art  of  designing  sculpture 
for  a  particular  place,  and  placing  it  there  on 
the  best  principles  of  building '. 

Hence  it  clearly  follows,  that  in  modern 
days  we  have  no  architects.  The  term  '  archi- 
tecture '  is  not  so  much  as  understood  by  us. 
I  am  very  sorry  to  be  compelled  to  the  dis- 
courtesy of  stating  this  fact,  but  a  fact  it  is, 
and  a  fact  which  it  is  necessary  to  state 
strongly. 

Hence  also  it  will  follow,  that  the  first 
thing  necessary  to  the  possession  of  a  school 
of  architecture  is  the  formation  of  a  school 
of  able  sculptors,  and  that  till  we  have  that, 
nothing  we  do  can  be  called  architecture  at 
all. 

This,  then,  being  my  second  proposition, 
the  so-called  '  architects  '  of  the  day,  as  the 
reader  will  imagine,  are  not  willing  to  admit 
it,  or  to  admit  any  statement  which  at  all 
involves  it ;  and  every  statement,  tending 
in  this  direction,  which  I  have  hitherto  made, 
has  of  course  been  met  by  eager  opposition  ;. 
opposition  which  perhaps  would  have  been 
still  more  energetic,  but  that  architects  have- 
not,  I  think,  till  lately,  been  quite  aware  of 
the  lengths  to  which  I  was  prepared  to  carry 
the  principle. 

The  arguments,  or  assertions,  which  they 
generally  employ  against  this  second  propo- 
sition and  its  consequences,  are  the  follow- 
ing :— 


92     LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE  [i,n 

First.  That  the  true  nobility  of  architec- 
ture consists,  not  in  decoration  (or  sculpture), 
but  in  the  '  disposition  of  masses  ',  and  that 
architecture  is,  in  fact,  the  *  art  of  propor- 
tion '. 

It  is  difficult  to  overstate  the  enormity  of 
the  ignorance  which  this  popular  statement 
implies.  For  the  fact  is,  that  all  art,  and  all 
nature,  depend  on  the  '  disposition  of  mas- 
ses '.  Painting,  sculpture,  music,  and  poetry, 
depend  all  equally  on  the  '  proportion " 
whether  of  colours,  stones,  notes,  or  words. 
Proportion  is  a  principle,  not  of  architecture, 
but  of  existence.  It  is  by  the  laws  of  pro- 
portion that  stars  shine,  that  mountains 
stand,  and  rivers  flow.  Man  can  hardly 
perform  any  act  of  his  life,  can  hardly  utter 
two  words  of  innocent  speech,  or  move  his 
hand  in  accordance  with  those  words,  with- 
out involving  some  reference,  whether 
taught  or  instinctive,  to  the  laws  of  propor- 
tion. And  in  the  fine  arts,  it  is  impossible 
to  move  a  single  step,  or  to  execute  the 
smallest  and  simplest  piece  of  work,  without 
involving  all  those  laws  of  proportion  in  their 
full  complexity.  To  arrange  (by  invention) 
the  folds  of  a  piece  of  drapery,  or  dispose  the 
locks  of  hair  on  the  head  of  a  statue,  requires 
as  much  sense  and  knowledge  of  the  laws  of 
proportion,  as  to  dispose  the  masses  of  a 
cathedral.  The  one  are  indeed  smaller  than 
the  other,  but  the  relations  between  i,  2,  4, 
and  8,  are  precisely  the  same  as  the  relations 


ADDENDA]       AND    PAINTING  93 

between  6,  12,  24,  and  48.  So  that  the 
assertion  that  '  architecture  is  par  excellence 
the  art  of  proportion  ',  could  never  be  made 
except  by  persons  who  know  nothing  of  art 
in  general ;  and,  in  fact,  never  is  made 
except  by  those  architects,  who,  not  being 
artists,  fancy  that  the  one  poor  aesthetic 
principle  of  which  they  are  cognizant  is  the 
whole  of  art.  They  find  that  the  '  disposi- 
tion of  masses  '  is  the  only  thing  of  import- 
ance in  the  art  with  which  they  are  ac- 
quainted, and  fancy  therefore  that  it  is 
peculiar  to  that  art ;  whereas  the  fact  is, 
that  all  great  art  begins  exactly  where  theirs 
ends,  with  the  '  disposition  of  masses  '.  The 
assertion  that  Greek  architecture,  as  opposed 
to  Gothic  architecture,  is  the  '  architecture 
of  proportion  ',  is  another  of  the  results  of 
the  same  broad  ignorance.  First,  it  is  a 
calumny  of  the  old  Greek  style  itself,  which, 
like  every  other  good  architecture  that  ever 
existed,  depends  more  on  its  grand  figure 
sculpture,  than  on  its  proportions  of  parts  ; 
so  that  to  copy  the  form  of  the  Parthenon 
without  its  friezes  and  frontal  statuary,  is 
like  copying  the  figure  of  a  human  being 
without  its  eyes  and  mouth  ;  and,  in  the 
second  place,  so  far  as  modern  pseudo-Greek 
work  does  depend  on  its  proportions  more 
than  Gothic  work,  it  does  so,  not  because  it 
is  better  proportioned,  but  because  it  has 
nothing  but  proportion  to  depend  upon. 
Gesture  is  in  like  manner  of  more  importance 


94     LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE  [i,  n 

to  a  pantomime  actor  than  to  a  tragedian, 
not  because  his  gesture  is  more  refined,  but 
because  he  has  no  tongue.  And  the  propor- 
tions of  our  common  Greek  work  are  im- 
portant to  it  undoubtedly,  but  not  because 
they  are,  or  ever  can  be,  more  subtle  than 
Gothic  proportion,  but  because  that  work 
has  no  sculpture,  nor  colour,  nor  imagination, 
nor  sacredness,  nor  any  other  quality  what- 
soever in  it,  but  ratios  of  measures.  And 
it  is  difficult  to  express  with  sufficient  force 
the  absurdity  of  the  supposition  that  there 
is  more  room  for  refinements  of  proportion 
in  the  relations  of  seven  or  eight  equal  pillars, 
with  the  triangular  end  of  a  roof  above  them, 
than  between  the  shafts,  and  buttresses,  and 
porches,  and  pinnacles,  and  vaultings,  and 
towers,  and  all  other  doubly  and  trebly 
multiplied  magnificences  of  membership 
which  form  the  framework  of  a  Gothic 
temple. 

Second  Reply. — It  is  often  said,  with  some 
appearance  of  plausibility,  that  I  dwell  in 
all  my  writings  on  little  things  and  con- 
temptible details  ;  and  not  on  essential  and 
large  things.  Now,  in  the  first  place,  as  soon 
as  our  architects  become  capable  of  doing 
and  managing  little  and  contemptible  things, 
it  will  be  time  to  talk  about  larger  ones  ;  at 
present  I  do  not  see  that  they  can  design  so 
much  as  a  niche  or  a  bracket,  and  therefore 
they  need  not  as  yet  think  about  anything 
larger.  For  although,  as  both  just  now,  and 


ADDENDA]       AND    PAINTING  95 

always,  I  have  said,  there  is  as  much  science 
of  arrangement  needed  in  the  designing  of  a 
small  group  of  parts  as  of  a  large  one,  yet 
assuredly  designing  the  larger  one  is  not  the 
easier  work  of  the  two.  For  the  eye  and 
mind  can  embrace  the  smaller  object  more 
completely,  and  if  the  powers  of  concep- 
tion are  feeble,  they  get  embarrassed  by 
the  inferior  members  which  fall  within  the 
divisions  of  the  larger  design  1.  So  that, 
of  course,  the  best  way  is  to  begin  with  the 
smaller  features  ;  for  most  assuredly,  those 
who  cannot  design  small  things  cannot 
design  large  ones  ;  and  yet,  on  the  other 
hand,  whoever  can  design  small  things  per- 
fectly, can  design  whatever  he  chooses.  The 
man  who,  without  copying,  and  by  his  own 
true  and  original  power,  can  arrange  a 
cluster  of  rose-leaves  nobly,  can  design  any- 
thing. He  may  fail  from  want  of  taste  or 
feeling,  but  not  from  want  of  power. 

And  the  real  reason  why  architects  are  so 
eager  in  protesting  against  my  close  examin- 
ation of  details,  is  simply  that  they  know 
they  dare  not  meet  me  on  that  ground. 
Being,  as  I  have  said,  in  reality  not  archi- 


1  Thus,  in  speaking  of  Pugin's  designs,  I  said 
*  Expect  no  cathedrals  of  him  ;  but  no  one,  at  present, 
can  design  a  better  finial,  though  he  will  never  design 
even  a  finial,  perfectly.'  But  even  this  I  said  less 
with  reference  to  powers  of  arrangement,  than  to 
materials  of  fancy  ;  for  many  men  have  stone  enough 
to  last  them  through  a  boss  or  a  bracket,  but  not  to 
last  them  through  a  church  front. 


96     LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE  [i,  n 

tects,  but  builders,  they  can  indeed  raise  a 
large  building,  with  copied  ornaments, 
which,  being  huge  and  white,  they  hope  the 
public  may  pronounce  '  handsome  '.  But 
they  cannot  design  a  cluster  of  oak-leaves — 
no,  nor  a  single  human  figure — no,  nor  so 
much  as  a  beast,  or  a  bird,  or  a  bird's  nest ! 
Let  them  first  learn  to  invent  as  much  as 
will  fill  a  quatrefoil,  or  point  a  pinnacle,  and 
then  it  will  be  time  enough  to  reason  with 
them  on  the  principles  of  the  sublime. 

But  farther.  The  things  that  I  have 
dwelt  upon  in  examining  buildings,  though 
often  their  least  parts,  are  always  in  reality 
their  principal  parts.  That  is  the  principal 
part  of  a  building  in  which  its  mind  is  con- 
tained, and  that,  as  I  have  just  shown,  is  its 
sculpture  and  painting.  I  do  with  a  build- 
ing as  I  do  with  a  man,  watch  the  eye  and 
the  lips  :  when  they  are  bright  and  eloquent, 
the  form  of  the  body  is  of  little  consequence. 

Whatever  other  objections  have  been 
made  to  this  second  proposition,  arise,  as 
far  as  I  remember,  merely  from  a  confusion 
of  the  idea  of  essentialness  or  primariness 
with  the  idea  of  nobleness.  The  essential 
thing  in  a  building — its  first  virtue — is  that 
it  be  strongly  built,  and  fit  for  its  uses.  The 
noblest  thing  in  a  building,  and  its  highest 
virtue,  is  that  it  be  nobly  sculptured  or 
painted  l. 

i  Of  course  I  use  the  term  painting  as  including 
every  mode  of  applying  colour. 


ADDENDA]       AND    PAINTING  97 

One  or  two  important  corollaries  yet  re- 
main to  be  stated.  It  has  just  been  said 
that  to  sacrifice  the  convenience  of  a  build- 
ing to  its  external  appearance  is  a  futility 
and  absurdity,  and  that  convenience  and 
stability  are  to  be  attained  at  the  smallest 
cost.  But  when  that  convenience  has  been 
attained,  the  adding  the  noble  characters  of 
life  by  painting  and  sculpture,  is  a  work  in 
which  all  possible  cost  may  be  wisely  ad- 
mitted. There  is  great  difficulty  in  fully 
explaining  the  various  bearings  of  this  pro- 
position, so  as  to  do  away  with  the  chances 
of  its  being  erroneously  understood  and 
applied.  For  although,  in  the  first  designing 
of  the  building,  nothing  is  to  be  admitted 
but  what  is  wanted,  and  no  useless  wings- 
are  to  be  added  to  balance  useful  ones,  yet 
in  its  ultimate  designing,  when  its  sculpture 
and  colour  become  precious,  it  may  be  that 
actual  room  is  wanted  to  display  them,  or 
richer  symmetry  wanted  to  deserve  them  ; 
and  in  such  cases  even  a  useless  wall  may 
be  built  to  bear  the  sculpture,  as  at  San 
Michele  of  Lucca,  or  a  useless  portion  added 
to  complete  the  cadences,  as  at  St  Mark's  of 
Venice,  or  useless  height  admitted  in  order 
to  increase  the  impressiveness,  as  in  nearly 
every  noble  building  in  the  world.  But; 
the  right  to  do  this  is  dependent  upon  t he-- 
actual purpose  of  the  building  becoming  no- 
longer  one  of  utility  merely  ;  as  the  purpose? 
of  a  cathedral  is  not  so  much  to  shelter  the 

O 


ioo  LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE  [i,  n 

the  rest  of  the  buildings  being  left  compara- 
tively plain  ;  in  the  ducal  palace  of  Venice 
the  only  very  careful  work  is  in  the  lowest 
capitals  ;  and  so  also  the  richrless  of  the 
work  diminishes  upwards  in  the  transepts 
of  Rouen,  and  fa9ades  of  Bayeux,  Rheims, 
Amiens,  Abbeville  \  Lyons,  and  Notre  Dame 
'of  Paris.  But  in  the  middle  and  later  Gothic 
the  tendency  is  to  produce  an  equal  richness 
of  effect  over  the  whole  building,  or  even  to 
increase  the  richness  towards  the  top  :  but 
this  is  done  so  skilfully  that  no  fine  work  is 
wasted  ;  and  when  the  spectator  ascends 
to  the  higher  points  of  the  building,  which 
he  thought  were  of  the  most  consummate 
delicacy,  he  finds  them  Herculean  in  strength 
and  rough-hewn  in  style,  the  really  delicate 
work  being  all  put  at  the  base.  The  general 
treatment  of  Romanesque  work  is  to  in- 
crease the  number  of  arches  at  the  top,  which 
at  once  enriches  and  lightens  the  mass,  and 
to  put  the  finest  sculpture  of  the  arches  at 
the  bottom.  In  towers  of  all  kinds  and 
periods  the  effective  enrichment  is  towards 
the  top,  and  most  rightly,  since  their  dignity 
is  in  their  height ;  but  they  are  never  made 
the  recipients  of  fine  sculpture,  with,  as  far 
as  I  know,  the  single  exception  of  Giotto's 
campanile,  which  indeed  has  fine  sculpture, 
but  it  is  at  the  bottom. 

1  The  church  at  Abbeville  is  late  flamboyant,  but 
well  deserves,  for  the  exquisite  beauty  of  its  porches, 
to  be  named  even  with  the  great  works  of  the  thir- 
teenth century 


ADDENDA]       AND    PAINTING  101 

The  fa9ade  of  Wells  Cathedral  seems  to 
be  an  exception  to  the  general  rule,  in  having 
its  principal  decoration  at  the  top  ;  but  it 
is  on  a  scale  of  perfect  power  and  effective- 
ness ;  while  in  the  base  modern  Gothic  of 
Milan  Cathedral  the  statues  are  cut  delicately 
everywhere,  and  the  builders  think  it  a 
merit  that  the  visitor  must  climb  to  the 
roof  before  he  can  see  them  ;  and  our  modern 
Greek  and  Italian  architecture  reaches  the 
utmost  pitch  of  absurdity  by  placing  its  fine 
work  at  the  top  only.  So  that  the  general 
condition  of  the  thing  may  be  stated  boldly 
as  in  the  text :  the  principal  ornaments  of 
Gothic  buildings  being  in  their  porches,  and 
of  modern  buildings,  in  their  parapets. 

Proposition  4th. — Ornamentation  should 
be  natural, — that  is  to  say,  should  in  some 
degree  express  or  adopt  the  beauty  of 
natural  objects.  This  law,  together  with 
its  ultimate  reason,  is  expressed  in  the  state- 
ment given  in  the  Stones  of  Venice,  vol.  i, 
p.  213  :  '  All  noble  ornament  is  the  expres- 
sion of  man's  delight  in  God's  work/ 

Observe,  it  does  not  hence  follow  that  it 
should  be  an  exact  imitation  of,  or  endeavour 
in  anywise  to  supersede,  God's  work.  It 
may  consist  only  in  a  partial  adoption  of, 
and  compliance  with,  the  usual  forms  of 
natural  things,  without  at  all  going  to  the 
point  of  imitation  ;  and  it  is  possible  that 
the  point  of  imitation  may  be  closely  reached 
by  ornaments,  which  nevertheless  are  en- 


ioo  LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE  [i,  n 

the  rest  of  the  buildings  being  left  compara- 
tively plain  ;  in  the  ducal  palace  of  Venice 
the  only  very  careful  work  is  in  the  lowest 
capitals  ;  and  so  also  the  richrless  of  the 
work  diminishes  upwards  in  the  transepts 

1  of  Rouen,  and  fa9ades  of  Bayeux,  Rheims, 
Amiens,  Abbeville  l,  Lyons,  and  Notre  Dame 

-of  Paris.  But  in  the  middle  and  later  Gothic 
the  tendency  is  to  produce  an  equal  richness 
of  effect  over  the  whole  building,  or  even  to 
increase  the  richness  towards  the  top  :  but 
this  is  done  so  skilfully  that  no  fine  work  is 
wasted  ;  and  when  the  spectator  ascends 
to  the  higher  points  of  the  building,  which 
he  thought  were  of  the  most  consummate 
delicacy,  he  finds  them  Herculean  in  strength 
and  rough-hewn  in  style,  the  really  delicate 
work  being  all  put  at  the  base.  The  general 
treatment  of  Romanesque  work  is  to  in- 
crease the  number  of  arches  at  the  top,  which 
at  once  enriches  and  lightens  the  mass,  and 
to  put  the  finest  sculpture  of  the  arches  at 
the  bottom.  In  towers  of  all  kinds  and 
periods  the  effective  enrichment  is  towards 
the  top,  and  most  rightly,  since  their  dignity 
is  in  their  height ;  but  they  are  never  made 
the  recipients  of  fine  sculpture,  with,  as  far 
as  I  know,  the  single  exception  of  Giotto's 
campanile,  which  indeed  has  fine  sculpture, 
but  it  is  at  the  bottom. 

1  The  church  at  Abbeville  is  late  flamboyant,  but 
well  deserves,  for  the  exquisite  beauty  of  its  porches, 
to  be  named  even  with  the  great  works  of  the  thir- 
teenth century 


ADDENDA]       AND    PAINTING  101 

The  fa9ade  of  Wells  Cathedral  seems  to 
be  an  exception  to  the  general  rule,  in  having 
its  principal  decoration  at  the  top  ;  but  it 
is  on  a  scale  of  perfect  power  and  effective- 
ness ;  while  in  the  base  modern  Gothic  of 
Milan  Cathedral  the  statues  are  cut  delicately 
everywhere,  and  the  builders  think  it  a 
merit  that  the  visitor  must  climb  to  the 
roof  before  he  can  see  them  ;  and  our  modern 
Greek  and  Italian  architecture  reaches  the 
utmost  pitch  of  absurdity  by  placing  its  fine 
work  at  the  top  only.  So  that  the  general 
condition  of  the  thing  may  be  stated  boldly 
as  in  the  text :  the  principal  ornaments  of 
Gothic  buildings  being  in  their  porches,  and 
of  modern  buildings,  in  their  parapets. 

Proposition  4th. — Ornamentation  should 
be  natural, — that  is  to  say,  should  in  some 
degree  express  or  adopt  the  beauty  of 
natural  objects.  This  law,  together  with 
its  ultimate  reason,  is  expressed  in  the  state- 
ment given  in  the  Stones  of  Venice,  vol.  i, 
p.  213  :  '  All  noble  ornament  is  the  expres- 
sion of  man's  delight  in  God's  work.' 

Observe,  it  does  not  hence  follow  that  it 
should  be  an  exact  imitation  of,  or  endeavour 
in  anywise  to  supersede,  God's  work.  It 
may  consist  only  in  a  partial  adoption  of, 
and  compliance  with,  the  usual  forms  of 
natural  things,  without  at  all  going  to  the 
point  of  imitation  ;  and  it  is  possible  that 
the  point  of  imitation  may  be  closely  reached 
by  ornaments,  which  nevertheless  are  en- 


102   LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE  [1,11 

tirely  unfit  for  their  place,  and  are  the  signs 
only  of  a  degraded  ambition  and  an  ignorant 
dexterity.  Bad  decorators  err  as  easily  on 
the  side  of  imitating  nature,  as  of  forgetting 
her  ;  and  the  question  of  the  exact  degree 
in  which  imitation  should  be  attempted 
under  given  circumstances,  is  one  of  the  most 
subtle  and  difficult  in  the  whole  range  of 
criticism.  I  have  elsewhere  examined  it  at 
some  length,  and  have  yet  much  to  say  about 
it ;  but  here  I  can  only  state  briefly  that  the 
modes  in  which  ornamentation  ought  to  fall 
short  of  pure  representation  or  imitation 
are  in  the  main  three,  namely  : 

A.  Conventionalism  by  cause  of  colour. 

B.  Conventionalism   by   cause   of   inferi- 
ority. 

C.  Conventionalism  by  cause  of  means. 
A.  Conventionalism  by  cause  of  colour. — 

Abstract  colour  is  not  an  imitation  of  nature, 
but  is  nature  itself  ;  that  is  to  say,  the  plea- 
sure taken  in  blue  or  red,  as  such,  considered 
as  hues  merely,  is  the  same,  so  long  as  the 
brilliancy  of  the  hue  is  equal,  whether  it  be 
produced  by  the  chemistry  of  man,  or  the 
chemistry  of  flowers,  or  the  chemistry  of 
skies.  We  deal  with  colour  as  with  sound — 
so  far  ruling  the  power  of  the  light,  as  we 
rule  the  power  of  the  air,  producing  beauty 
not  necessarily  imitative,  but  sufficient  in 
itself,  so  that,  wherever  colour  is  introduced, 
ornamentation  may  cease  to  represent 
natural  objects,  and  may  consist  in  mere 


ADDENDA]       AND    PAINTING  103 

spots,  or  bands,  or  flamings,  or  any  other  con- 
dition of  arrangement  favourable  to  the 
colour. 

B.  Conventionalism  by  cause  of  inferiority. 
— In  general,  ornamentation  is  set  upon  cer- 
tain services,  subjected  to  certain  systems, 
and  confined  within  certain  limits  ;  so  that 
its  forms  require  to  be  lowered  or  limited  in 
accordance  with  the  required  relations.  It 
cannot  be  allowed  to  assume  the  free  out- 
lines, or  to  rise  to  the  perfection  of  imitation. 
Whole  banks  of  flowers,  for  instance,  cannot 
be  carved  on  cathedral  fronts,  but  only  nar- 
row mouldings,  having  some  of  the  characters 
of  banks  of  flowers.  Also,  some  ornaments 
require  to  be  subdued  in  value,  that  they 
may  not  interfere  with  the  effect  of  others  ; 
and  all  these  necessary  inferiorities  are  at- 
tained by  means  of  departing  from  natural 
forms — it  being  an  established  law  of  human 
admiration  that  what  is  most  representative 
of  nature  shall,  cceteris  paribus,  be  most 
attractive. 

All  the  various  kinds  of  ornamentation, 
consisting  of  spots,  points,  twisted  bands, 
abstract  curves,  and  other  such,  owe  their 
peculiar  character  to  this  conventionalism 
'  by  cause  of  inferiority  '. 

C.  Conventionalism  by  cause  of  means. — 
In  every  branch  of  art,  only  so  much  imita- 
tion of  nature  is  to  be  admitted  as  is  con- 
sistent with  the  ease  of  the  workman  and  the 
capacities  of  the  material.  Whatever  short- 


104   LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE  [i,  n 

comings  are  appointed  (for  they  are  more 
than  permitted,  they  are  in  such  cases  ap- 
pointed, and  meritorious)  on  account  of  the 
untractableness  of  the  material,  come  under 
the  head  of  '  conventionalism  by  cause  of 
means  '. 

These  conventionalities,  then,  being  duly 
understood  and  accepted,  in  modification 
of  the  general  law,  that  law  will  be,  that  the 
glory  of  all  ornamentation  consists  in  the 
adoption  or  imitation  of  the  beauties  of 
natural  objects,  and  that  no  work  can  be  of 
high  value  which  is  not  full  of  this  beauty. 
To  this  fourth  proposition,  modern  architects 
have  not  ventured  to  make  any  serious  resist- 
ance. On  the  contrary,  they  seem  to  be, 
little  by  little,  gliding  into  an  obscure  per- 
ception of  the  fact,  that  architecture,  in  most 
periods  of  the  world,  had  sculpture  upon  it, 
and  that  the  said  sculpture  generally  did 
represent  something  intelligible.  For  in- 
stance, we  find  Mr  Huggins,  of  Liverpool, 
lately  lecturing  upon  architecture  '  in  its 
relations  to  nature  and  the  intellect '  J, 
and  gravely  informing  his  hearers,  that  '  in 
the  middle  ages,  angels  were  human  figures  '  ; 
that  '  some  of  the  richest  ornaments  of  Solo- 
mon's temple  were  imitated  from  the  palm 
and  pomegranate  ',  and  that  '  the  Greeks 
followed  the  example  of  the  Egyptians  in 
selecting  their  ornaments  from  the  plants  of 

1  See  The  Builder  for  January  12,  1854, 


ADDENDA]       AND    PAINTING  105 

their  own  country '.  It  is  to  be  presumed 
that  the  lecturer  has  never  been  in  the  Elgin 
or  Egyptian  room  of  the  British  Museum, 
or  it  might  have  occurred  to  him  that  the 
Egyptians  and  Greeks  sometimes  also  selected 
their  ornaments  from  the  men  of  their  own 
country.  But  we  must  not  expect  too  much 
illumination  at  once  ;  and  as  we  are  told 
that,  in  conclusion,  Mr  Huggins  glanced  at 
'  the  error  of  architects  in  neglecting  the 
fountain  of  wisdom  thus  open  to  them  in 
nature  ',  we  may  expect  in  due  time  large 
results  from  the  discovery  of  a  source  of  wis- 
dom so  unimagined. 

Proposition  5th. — Ornamentation  should 
be  thoughtful.  That  is  to  say,  whenever  you 
put  a  chisel  or  a  pencil  into  a  man's  hand  for 
the  purpose  of  enabling  him  to  produce 
beauty,  you  are  to  expect  of  him  that  he  will 
think  about  what  he  is  doing,  and  feel  some- 
thing about  it,  and  that  the  expression  of 
this  thought  or  feeling  will  be  the  most  noble 
quality  in  what  he  produces  with  his  chisel 
or  brush,  inasmuch  as  the  power  of  thinking 
and  feeling  is  the  most  noble  thing  in  the 
man.  It  will  hence  follow  that  as  men  do 
not  commonly  think  the  same  thoughts  twice, 
you  are  not  to  require  of  them  that  they 
shall  do  the  same  thing  twice.  You  are  to 
expect  another  and  a  different  thought  of 
them,  as  soon  as  one  thought  has  been  well 
expressed. 

Hence,  therefore,  it  follows  also  that  all 

P 


106   LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE  [i,  n 

noble  ornamentation  is  perpetually  varied 
ornamentation,  and  that  the  moment  you 
find  ornamentation  unchanging,  you  may 
know  that  it  is  of  a  degraded  kind  or  degraded 
school.  To  this  law,  the  only  exceptions 
arise  out  of  the  uses  of  monotony,  as  a  con- 
trast to  change.  Many  subordinate  archi- 
tectural mouldings  are  severely  alike  in  their 
various  parts  (though  never  unless  they  are 
thoroughly  subordinate,  for  monotony  is 
always  deathful  according  to  the  degree  of 
it),  in  order  to  set  off  change  in  others  ;  and 
a  certain  monotony  or  similarity  must  be 
introduced  among  the  most  changeful  orna- 
ments in  order  to  enhance  and  exhibit  their 
own  changes. 

The  truth  of  this  proposition  is  self- 
evident  ;  for  no  art  can  be  noble  which  is 
incapable  of  expressing  thought,  and  no 
art  is  capable  of  expressing  thought  which 
does  not  change.  To  require  of  an  artist 
that  he  should  always  reproduce  the  same 
picture,  would  be  not  one  whit  more  base 
than  to  require  of  a  carver  that  he  should 
always  reproduce  the  same  sculpture. 

The  principle  is  perfectly  clear  and  alto- 
gether incontrovertible.  Apply  it  to  modern 
Greek  architecture,  and  that  architecture 
must  cease  to  exist ;  for  it  depends  abso- 
lutely on  copyism. 

The  sixth  proposition  above  stated,  that 
Gothic  ornamentation  is  nobler  than  Greek 
ornamentation,  etc.,  is  therefore  sufficiently 


ADDENDA]       AND    PAINTING  107 

proved  by  the  acceptance  of  this  one  prin- 
ciple, no  less  important  than  unassailable. 
Of  all  that  I  have  to  bring  forward  respecting 
architecture,  this  is  the  one  I  have  most  at 
heart ;  for  on  the  acceptance  of  this  depends 
the  determination  whether  the  workman 
shall  be  a  living,  progressive,  and  happy 
human  being,  or  whether  he  shall  be  a  mere 
machine,  with  its  valves  smoothed  by  heart's 
blood  instead  of  oil, — the  most  pitiable  form 
of  slave. 

And  it  is  with  especial  reference  to  the 
denial  of  this  principle  in  modern  and  re- 
naissance architecture,  that  I  speak  of  that 
architecture  with  a  bitterness  which  appears 
to  many  readers  extreme,  while  in  reality,. 
so  far  from  exaggerating,  I  have  not  grasp 
enough  of  thought  to  embrace  the  evils 
which  have  resulted  among  all  the  orders  of 
European  society  from  the  introduction  of 
the  renaissance  schools  of  building,  in  turn- 
ing away  the  eyes  of  the  beholder  from 
natural  beauty,  and  reducing  the  workman 
to  the  level  of  a  machine.  In  the  Gothic 
times,  writing,  painting,  carving,  casting, — 
it  mattered  not  what, — were  all  works  done 
by  thoughtful  and  happy  men  ;  and  the 
illumination  of  the  volume,  and  the  carving 
and  casting  of  wall  and  gate,  employed  not 
thousands,  but  millions,  of  true  and  noble 
artists  over  all  Christian  lands.  Men  in  the 
same  position  are  now  left  utterly  without 
intellectual  power  or  pursuit,  and,  being  un- 


io8   LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE  [i,  n 

happy  in  their  work,  they  rebel  against  it : 
hence  one  of  the  worst  forms  of  Unchristian 
Socialism.  So  again,  there  being  now  no 
nature  or  variety  in  architecture,  the  multi- 
tude are  not  interested  in  it ;  therefore,  for 
the  present,  they  have  lost  their  taste  for  art 
altogether,  so  that  you  can  no  longer  trust 
sculpture  within  their  reach.  Consider  the 
innumerable  forms  of  evil  involved  in  the 
temper  and  taste  of  the  existing  populace 
of  London  or  Paris,  as  compared  with  the 
temper  of  the  populace  of  Florence,  when 
the  quarter  of  Santa  Maria  Novella  received 
its  title  of  '  Joyful  Quarter  ',  from  the  re- 
joicings of  the  multitude  at  getting  a  new 
picture  into  their  church,  better  than  the 
old  ones  ; — all  this  difference  being  exclu- 
sively chargeable  on  the  renaissance  archi- 
tecture. And  then,  farther,  if  we  remem- 
ber, not  only  the  revolutionary  ravage  of 
sacred  architecture,  but  the  immeasurably 
greater  destruction  effected  by  the  renais- 
sance builders  and  their  satellites,  where- 
ever  they  came,  destruction  so  wide-spread 
that  there  is  not  a  town  in  France  or  Italy 
but  it  has  to  deplore  the  deliberate  over- 
throw of  more  than  half  its  noblest  monu- 
ments, in  order  to  put  up  Greek  porticoes  or 
palaces  in  their  stead  ;  adding  also  all  the 
blame  of  the  ignorance  of  the  meaner  kind 
of  men,  operating  in  thousands  of  miserable 
abuses  upon  the  frescoes,  books,  and  pictures, 
as  the  architects'  hammers  did  on  the  carved 


ADDENDA]       AND    PAINTING  109 

work,  of  the  Middle  Ages  l ;  and,  finally, 
if  we  examine  the  influence  which  the  luxury 
and,  still  more,  the  heathenism,  joined  with 
the  essential  dulness  of  these  schools, 
have  had  on  the  upper  classes  of  society,  it 
will  ultimately  be  found  that  no  expressions 
are  energetic  enough  to  describe,  norTbroad 
enough  to  embrace,  the  enormous  moral  evils 
which  have  risen  from  them. 

I  omitted,  in  preparing  the  preceding  lec- 
ture for  the  press,  a  passage  referring  to  this 
subject,  because  it  appeared  to  me,  in  its 
place,  hardly  explained  by  preceding  state- 
ments. But  I  give  it  here  unaltered,  as 
being,  in  sober  earnest,  but  too  weak  to  char- 
acterize the  tendencies  of  the  '  accursed  ' 
architecture  of  which  it  speaks. 

'  Accursed,  I  call  it,  with  deliberate  pur- 
pose. It  needed  but  the  gathering  up  of  a 

1  Nothing  appears  to  me  much  more  wonderful, 
than  the  remorseless  way  in  which  the  educated  ignor- 
ance, even  of  the  present  day,  will  sweep  away  an 
ancient  monument,  if  its  preservation  be  not  abso- 
lutely consistent  with  immediate  convenience  or 
economy.  Putting  aside  all  antiquarian  considera- 
tions, and  all  artistical  ones,  I  wish  that  people  would 
only  consider  the  steps,  and  the  weight  of  the  follow- 
ing very  simple  argument.  You  allow  it  is  wrong  to 
waste  time,  that  is,  your  own  time  ;  but  then  it  must 
be  still  more  wrong  to  waste  other  people's  ;  for  you 
have  some  right  to  your  own  time,  but  none  to  theirs. 
Well,  then,  if  it  is  thus  wrong  to  waste  the  time  of  the 
living,  it  must  be  still  more  wrong  to  waste  the  time 
of  the  dead  ;  for  the  living  can  redeem  their  time,  the 
dead  cannot.  But  you  waste  the  best  of  the  time  of 
the  dead  when  you  destroy  the  works  they  have  left 
you ;  for  to  those  works  they  gave  the  best  of  their 
time,  intending  them  for  immortality. 


no   LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE  [i,  n 

Babylonish  garment  to  trouble  Israel ; — 
these  marble  garments  of  the  ancient  idols  of 
the  Gentiles,  how  many  have  they  troubled  ! 
Gathered  out  of  their  ruins  by  the  second 
Babylon, — gathered  by  the  Papal  Church 
in  the  extremity  of  her  sin  ; — raised  up  by 
her,  not  when  she  was  sending  forth  her 
champions  to  preach  in  the  highway,  and 
pine  in  the  desert,  and  perish  in  the  fire,  but 
in  the  very  scarlet  fruitage  and  fulness  of  her 
guilt,  when  her  priests  vested  themselves  not 
with  purple  only,  but  with  blood,  and  bade 
the  cups  of  their  feasting  foam,  not  with 
wine  only,  but  with  hemlock  ;  raised  by  the 
hands  of  the  Leos  and  the  Borgias,  raised 
first  into  that  mighty  temple  where  the  seven 
hills  slope  to  the  Tiber,  that  marks  by  its 
massy  dome  the  central  spot,  where  Rome 
has  reversed  the  words  of  Christ,  and,  as  He 
vivified  the  stone  to  the  apostleship,  she 
petrifies  the  apostleship  into  the  stumbling 
stone  ;  exalted  there  first  as  if  to  mark  what 
work  it  had  to  do,  it  went  forth  to  paralyse 
or  to  pollute,  and  wherever  it  came,  the 
lustre  faded  from  the  streets  of  our  cities, 
the  grey  towers  and  glorious  arches  of  our 
abbeys  fell  by  the  river  sides,  the  love  of 
nature  was  uprooted  from  the  hearts  of  men, 
base  luxuries  and  cruel  formalisms  were 
festered  and  frozen  into  them  from  their 
youth  ;  and  at  last,  where,  from  his  fair 
Gothic  chapel,  beside  the  Seine,  the  king  St 
Louis  had  gone  forth,  followed  by  his  thou- 


ADDENDA]       AND    PAINTING  in 

sands  in  the  cause  of  Christ,  another  king 
was  dragged  forth  from  the  gates  of  his 
Renaissance  palace,  to  die,  by  the  hands  of 
the  thousands  of  his  people  gathered  in  an- 
other crusade  ;  or  what  shall  that  be  called 
— whose  sign  was  not  the  cross,  but  the 
guillotine  ?  '  l 

I  have  not  space  here  to  pursue  the  sub- 
ject farther,  nor  shall  I  be  able  to  write  any- 
thing more  respecting  architecture  for  some 
time  to  come.  But  in  the  meanwhile,  I 
would  most  earnestly  desire  to  leave  with 
the  reader  this  one  subject  of  thought — '  The 
Life  of  the  Workman.'  For  it  is  singular, 
and  far  more  than  singular,  that  among  all 
the  writers  who  have  attempted  to  examine 
the  principles  stated  in  the  Stones  of  Venice, 
not  one  has  as  yet  made  a  single  comment 
on  what  was  precisely  and  accurately  the 


1  The  character  of  Renaissance  architecture,  and 
the  spirit  which  dictated  its  adoption,  may  be  re- 
membered as  having  been  centred  and  symbolized  in 
the  palace  of  Versailles  ;  whose  site  was  chosen  by 
Louis  the  Fourteenth,  in  order  that  from  thence  he 
might  not  see  St  Denis,  the  burial  place  of  his  family. 
The  cost  of  the  palace  in  27  years  is  stated  in  The 
Builder  for  March  18,  1854,  to  have  been  3,246,000?, 
money  of  that  period  equal,  to  about  seven  millions 
now  (900  ooo/.  having  been  expended  in  the  year  1686 
alone).  The  building  is  thus  notably  illustrative  of 
the  two  feelings  which  were  stated  in  the  Stones  of 
Venice,  to  be  peculiarly  characteristic  of  the  Renais- 
sance spirit,  the  Pride  of  State  and  Fear  of  Death. 
Compare  the  horror  of  Louis  the  Fourteenth  at  the 
sight  of  the  tower  of  St  Denis,  with  the  feeling  which 
prompted  the  Scaligeri  at  Verona  to  set  their  tombs 
within  fifteen  feet  of  their  palace  walls. 


ii2   LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE 

most  important  chapter  in  the  whole  book  ; 
namely,  the  description  of  the  nature  of 
Gothic  architecture,  as  involving  the  liberty 
of  the  workman  (vol.  n.  ch.  vi.) 1.  I  had 
hoped  that  whatever  might  be  the  prejudices 
of  modern  architects,  there  would  have  been 
found  some  among  them  quicksighted  enough 
to  see  the  bearings  of  this  principle,  and 
generous  enough  to  support  it.  There  has 
hitherto  stood  forward  not  one. 

But  my  purpose  must  at  last  be  accom- 
plished for  all  this.  The  labourer  among 
the  gravestones  of  our  modern  architecture 
must  yet  be  raised  up,  and  become  a  living 
soul.  Before  he  can  be  thus  raised,  the 
whole  system  of  Greek  architecture,  as  prac- 
tised in  the  present  day,  must  be  annihi- 
lated ;  but  it  will  be  annihilated,  and  that 
speedily.  For  truth  and  judgment  are  its 
declared  opposites,  and  against  these  no- 
thing ever  finally  prevailed,  or  shall  prevail. 

1  An  article  in  Eraser's  Magazine,  which  has  ap- 
peared since  these  sheets  were  sent  to  press,  forms  a 
solitary  exception. 


Ill 

TURNER    AND    HIS    WORKS 

MY  object  this  evening  is  not  so  much  to  give 
you  any  account  of  the  works  or  the  genius 
of  the  great  painter  whom  we  have  so  lately 
lost  (which  it  would  require  rather  a  year 
than  an  hour  to  do),  as  to  give  you  some 
idea  of  the  position  which  his  works  hold 
with  respect  to  the  landscape  of  other  periods , 
and  of  the  general  condition  and  prospects 
of  the  landscape  art  of  the  present  day.  I 
will  not  lose  time  in  prefatory  remarks,  as 
I  have  little  enough  at  any  rate,  but  will 
enter  abruptly  on  my  subject. 

You  are  all  of  you  well  aware  that  land- 
scape seems  hardly  to  have  exercised  any 
strong  influence,  as  such,  on  any  pagan 
nation,  or  pagan  artist.  I  have  no  time  to 
enter  into  any  details  on  this,  of  course,  most 
intricate  and  difficult  subject ;  but  I  will 
only  ask  you  to  observe,  that  wherever 
natural  scenery  is  alluded  to  by  the  ancient, 
it  is  either  agriculturally,  with  the  kind  of 
feeling  that  a  good  Scotch  farmer  has  ;  sensu- 
ally, in  the  enjoyment  of  sun  or  shade,  cool 
winds  or  sweet  scents  ;  fearfully,  in  a  mere 
na  Q 


H4   LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE    [in 

vulgar  dread  of  rocks  and  desolate  places, 
as  compared  with  the  comfort  of  cities  ;  or, 
finally,  superstitiously,  in  the  personifica- 
tion or  deification  of  natural  powers,  gener- 
ally with  much  degradation  of  their  impres- 
siveness,  as  in  the  paltry  fables  of  Ulysses 
receiving  the  winds  in  bags  from  ^Eolus,  and 
of  the  Cyclops  hammering  lightning  sharp 
at  the  ends,  on  an  anvil 1.  Of  course  you 
will  here  and  there  find  feeble  evidences  of 
a  higher  sensibility,  chiefly,  I  think,  in  Plato, 
^Eschylus,  Aristophanes,  and  Virgil.  Homer, 
though  in  the  epithets  he  applies  to  land- 
scape always  thoroughly  graphic,  uses  the 
same  epithet  for  rocks,  seas,  and  trees,  from 
one  end  of  his  poems  to  the  other,  evidently 
without  the  smallest  interest  in  any  thing  of 
the  kind  ;  and  in  the  mass  of  heathen  writers, 
the  absence  of  sensation  on  these  subjects  is 
singularly  painful.  For  instance,  in  that, 
to  my  mind,  most  disgusting  of  all  so-called 
poems,  the  journey  to  Brundusium,  you  re- 
member that  Horace  takes  exactly  as  much 
interest  in  the  scenery  he  is  passing  through, 
as  Sancho  Panza  would  have  done. 

1  Of  course  I  do  not  mean  by  calling  these  fables 
*  paltry ',  to  dispute  their  neatness,  ingenuity,  or 
moral  depth  ;  but  only  their  want  of  apprehension  of 
the  extent  and  awfulness  of  the  phenomena  intro- 
duced. So  also  in  denying  Homer's  interest  in 
nature,  I  do  not  mean  to  deny  his  accuracy  of  obser- 
vation, or  his  power  of  seizing  on  the  main  points  of 
landscape,  but  I  deny  the  power  of  landscape  over 
his  heart,  unless  when  closely  associated  with,  and 
altogether  subordinate  to,  some  human  interest. 


in]  AND    PAINTING  115 

You  will  find,  on  the  other  hand,  that  the 
language  of  the  Bible  is  specifically  distin- 
guished from  all  other  early  literature,  by 
its  delight  in  natural  imagery  ;  and  that  the 
dealings  of  God  with  his  people  are  calculated 
peculiarly  to  awaken  this  sensibility  within 
them.  Out  of  the  monotonous  valley  of 
Egypt  they  are  instantly  taken  into  the 
midst  of  the  mightiest  mountain  scenery  in 
the  peninsula  of  Arabia  ;  and  that  scenery 
is  associated  in  their  minds  with  the  immedi- 
ate manifestation  and  presence  of  the  Divine 
Power  ;  so  that  mountains  for  ever  after- 
wards become  invested  with  a  peculiar  sacred- 
ness  in  their  minds  ;  while  their  descendants 
being  placed  in  what  was  then  one  of  the  love- 
liest districts  upon  the  earth,  full  of  glorious 
vegetation,  bounded  on  one  side  by  the  sea, 
on  the  north  by  '  that  goodly  mountain  ' 
Lebanon,  on  the  south  and  east  by  deserts, 
whose  barrenness  enhanced  by  their  contrast 
the  sense  of  the  perfection  of  beauty  in  their 
own  land,  they  became,  by  these  means,  and 
by  the  touch  of  God's  own  hand  upon  their 
hearts,  sensible  to  the  appeal  of  natural 
scenery  in  a  way  in  which  no  other  people 
were  at  the  time  ;  and  their  literature  is  full 
of  expressions,  not  only  testifying  a  vivid 
sense  of  the  power  of  nature  over  man, 
but  showing  that  sympathy  with  natural 
things  themselves,  as  if  they  had  human  souls, 
which  is  the  especial  characteristic  of  true 
love  for  the  works  of  God.  I  intended  to 


n6   LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE    [in 

have  insisted  on  this  sympathy  at  greater 
length,  but  I  found,  only  two  or  three  days 
ago,  much  of  what  I  had  to  say  to  you  antici- 
pated in  a  little  book,  unpretending,  but  full 
of  interest,  The  Lamp  and  the  Lantern,  by 
Dr  James  Hamilton  ;  and  I  will  therefore 
only  ask  you  to  consider  such  expressions  as 
that  tender  and  glorious  verse  in  Isaiah, 
speaking  of  the  cedars  on  the  mountains  as 
rejoicing  over  the  fall  of  the  king  of  Assyria  : 
'  Yea,  the  fir  trees  rejoice  at  thee,  and  the 
cedars  of  Lebanon,  saying,  Since  thou  art 
gone  down  to  the  grave,  no  feller  is  come  up 
against  us/  See  what  sympathy  there  is 
here,  as  if  with  the  very  hearts  of  the  trees 
themselves.  So  also  in  the  words  of  Christ, 
in  his  personification  of  the  lilies  :  '  They 
toil  not,  neither  do  they  spin.'  Consider 
such  expressions  as,  '  The  sea  saw  that,  and 
fled.  Jordan  was  driven  back.  The  moun- 
tains skipped  like  rams ;  and  the  little 
hills  like  lambs.'  Try  to  find  anything 
in  profane  writing  like  this  ;  and  note  farther 
that  the  whole  book  of  Job  appears  to  have 
been  chiefly  written  and  placed  in  the  in- 
spired volume  in  order  to  show  the  value  of 
natural  history,  and  its  power  on  the  human 
heart.  I  cannot  pass  by  it  without  pointing 
out  the  evidences  of  the  beauty  of  the  coun- 
try that  Job  inhabited 1.  Observe,  first,  it 

1  This  passage,  respecting  the  book  of  Job,  was 
omitted  in  the  delivery  of  the  Lecture,  for  want  of 
time. 


in]  AND    PAINTING  117 

was  an  arable  country.  The  oxen  were 
ploughing,  and  the  asses  feeding  beside  them. 
It  was  a  pastoral  country  :  his  substance, 
besides  camels  and  asses,  was  7,000  sheep.  It 
was  a  mountain  country,  fed  by  streams 
descending  from  the  high  snows.  '  My 
brethren  have  dealt  deceitfully  as  a  brook, 
and  as  the  stream  of  brooks  they  pass  away  ; 
which  are  blackish  by  reason  of  the  ice,  and 
wherein  the  snow  is  hid  :  what  time  they 
wax  warm  they  vanish  :  when  it  is  hot  they 
are  consumed  out  of  their  place.'  Again  : 
'  If  I  wash  myself  with  snow  water,  and 
make  my  hands  never  so  clean  '.  Again  : 
'Drought  and  heat  consume  the  snow  waters'. 
It  was  a  rocky  country,  with  forests  and 
verdure  rooted  in  the  rocks.  '  His  branch 
shooteth  forth  in  his  garden  ;  his  roots  are 
wrapped  about  the  heap,  and  seeth  the  place 
of  stones.'  Again:  'Thou  shalt  be  in 
league  with  the  stones  of  the  field '.  It 
was  a  place  visited,  like  the  valleys  of 
Switzerland,  by  convulsions  and  falls  of 
mountains.  '  Surely  the  mountain  falling 
cometh  to  nought,  and  the  rock  is  removed 
out  of  his  place.'  '  The  waters  wear  the 
stones  :  thou  washest  away  the  things  which 
grow  out  of  the  dust  of  the  earth.'  '  He 
removeth  the  mountains  and  they  know 
not :  he  overturneth  them  in  his  anger '. 
'  He  putteth  forth  his  hand  upon  the  rock  : 
he  overturneth  the  mountains  by  the  roots  : 
he  cutteth  out  rivers  among  the  rocks.'  I 


n8   LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE    [in 

have  not  time  to  go  farther  into  this  ;  but 
you  see  Job's  country  was  one  like  your  own, 
full  of  pleasant  brooks  and  rivers,  rushing 
among  the  rocks,  and  of  all  other  sweet  and 
noble  elements  of  landscape.  The  magnifi- 
cent allusions  to  natural  scenery  throughout 
the  book  are  therefore  calculated  to  touch 
the  heart  to  the  end  of  time. 

Then  at  the  central  point  of  Jewish  pros- 
perity, you  have  the  first  great  naturalist 
the  world  ever  saw,  Solomon  ;  not  permitted, 
indeed,  to  anticipate,  in  writing,  the  dis- 
coveries of  modern  times,  but  so  gifted  as 
to  show  us  that  heavenly  wisdom  is  mani- 
fested as  much  in  the  knowledge  of  the  hys- 
sop that  springeth  out  of  the  wall  as  in 
political  and  philosophical  speculation. 

The  books  of  the  Old  Testament,  as  distin- 
guished from  all  other  early  writings,  are 
thus  prepared  for  an  everlasting  influence 
over  humanity  ;  and,  finally,  Christ  Himself, 
setting  the  concluding  example  to  the  con- 
duct and  thoughts  of  men,  spends  nearly 
His  whole  life  in  the  fields,  the  mountains, 
or  the  small  country  villages  of  Judea  ;  and 
in  the  very  closing  scenes  of  His  life,  will 
not  so  much  as  sleep  within  the  walls  of 
Jerusalem,  but  rests  at  the  little  village  of 
Bethphage,  walking  in  the  morning,  and 
returning  in  the  evening,  through  the  peace- 
ful avenues  of  the  mount  of  Olives,  to  and 
from  His  work  of  teaching  in  the  temple. 

It  would  thus  naturally  follow,  both  from 


in]  AND    PAINTING  119 

the  general  tone  and  teaching  of  the  Scrip- 
tures, and  from  the  example  of  our  Lord 
Himself,  that  wherever  Christianity  was 
preached  and  accepted,  there  would  be 
an  immediate  interest  awakened  in  the 
works  of  God,  as  seen  in  the  natural  world  ; 
and,  accordingly,  this  is  the  second  universal 
and  distinctive  character  of  Christian  art, 
as  distinguished  from  all  pagan  work,  the 
first  being  a  peculiar  spirituality  in  its 
conception  of  the  human  form,  preferring 
holiness  of  expression  and  strength  of  char- 
acter, to  beauty  of  features  or  of  body,  and 
the  second,  as  I  say,  its  intense  fondness 
for  natural  objects — animals,  leaves  and 
flowers — inducing  an  immediate  transforma- 
tion of  the  cold  and  lifeless  pagan  ornament- 
ation into  vivid  imagery  of  nature.  Of 
course  this  manifestation  of  feeling  was 
at  first  checked  by  the  circumstances  under 
which  the  Christian  religion  was  dissemin- 
ated. The  art  of  the  first  three  centuries 
is  entirely  subordinate — restrained  partly 
by  persecution,  partly  by  a  high  spirituality, 
which  cared  much  more  about  preaching 
than  painting  ;  and  then  when,  under  Con- 
stantine,  Christianity  became  the  religion 
of  the  Roman  empire,  myriads  of  persons 
gave  the  aid  of  their  wealth  and  of  their 
art  to  the  new  religion,  who  were  Christians 
in  nothing  but  the  name,  and  who  decorated 
a  Christian  temple  just  as  they  would  have 
decorated  a  pagan  one,  merely  because  the 


ix2o    LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE  [in 

new  religion  had  become  Imperial.  Then, 
just  as  the  new  art  was  beginning  to  assume 
a  distinctive  form,  down  came  the  northern 
barbarians  upon  it ;  and  all  their  super- 
stitions had  to  be  leavened  with  it,  and  all 
their  hard  hands  and  hearts  softened  by  it, 
before  their  art  could  appear  in  anything 
like  a  characteristic  form.  The  warfare 
in  which  Europe  was  perpetually  plunged 
retarded  this  development  for  ages  ;  but  it 
steadily  and  gradually  prevailed,  working 
from  the  8th  to  the  1 1  th  century  like  a  seed 
in  the  ground,  showing  little  signs  of  life,  but 
still,  if  carefully  examined,  changing  essen- 
tially every  day  and  every  hour  :  at  last,  in 
the  1 2th  century,  the  blade  appears  above 
the  black  earth  ;  in  the  1 3th,  the  plant  is  in 
full  leaf. 

I  begin,  then,  with  the  I3th  century,  and 
must  now  make  to  you  a  general  assertion, 
which,  if  you  will  note  down  and  examine 
at  your  leisure,  you  will  find  true  and  useful, 
though  I  have  not  time  at  present  to  give  you 
full  demonstration  of  it. 

I  say,  then,  that  the  art  of  the  1 3th  century 
is  the  foundation  of  all  art — nor  merely  the 
foundation,  but  the  root  of  it ;  that  is  to 
say,  succeeding  art  is  not  merely  built  upon 
it,  but  was  all  comprehended  in  it,  and  is 
developed  out  of  it.  Passing  this  great 
century,  we  find  three  successive  branches 
developed  from  it,  in  each  of  the  three  follow- 
ing centuries.  The  I4th  century  is  pre- 


in]  AND    PAINTING  121 

eminently  the  age  of  Thought,  the  I5th  the 
age  of  Drawing,  and  the  i6th  the  age  of 
Painting. 

Observe,  first,  the  I4th  century  is  pre- 
eminently the  age  of  thought.  It  begins 
with  the  first  words  of  the  poem  of  Dante  ; 
and  all  the  great  pictorial  poems — the  mighty 
series  of  works  in  which  everything  is  done 
to  relate,  but  nothing  to  imitate — belong 
to  this  century.  I  should  only  confuse 
you  by  giving  you  the  names  of  marvel- 
lous artists,  most  of  them  little  familiar 
to  British  ears,  who  adorned  this  century 
in  Italy ;  but  you  will  easily  remember 
it  as  the  age  of  Dante  and  Giotto — the  age 
of  Thought. 

The  men  of  the  succeeding  century  (the 
1 5th)  felt  that  they  could  not  rival  their 
predecessors  in  invention,  but  might  excel 
them  in  execution.  Original  thoughts  be- 
longing to  this  century  are  comparatively 
rare  ;  even  ^RaEhaej^^idJ^ich^l^Angelo 
themselves  borrowed  all  their  principal 
ideas  and  plans  of  pictures  from  their  pre- 
decessors ;  but  they  executed  them .  witlj,  a 
precision  up  to  that  time  unseen.  You  must 
understand  'by  the  word  '  drawing ',  the 
perfect  rendering  of  forms,  whether  in 
sculpture  or  painting  ;  and  then  remember 
the  1 5th  century  as  the  age  of  Leonardo, 
Michael  Angelo,  Lorenzo  Ghiberti,  and 
Raphael, — pre-eminently  the  age  of  Drawing. 

The  1 6th  century  produced  the  four  great- 

R 


122   LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE    [in 


-e  Painters,  that  is  to  say,  managers  of 
colour,  whom  the  world  has  seen  ;  namely, 
Tintoret,  Paul  Veronese,  Titian,  and  Cor- 
reggio.  I  need  not  say  more  to  justify  my 
calling  it  the  age  of  Painting. 

This,  then,  being  the  state  of  things  re- 
specting art  in  general,  let  us  next  trace  the 
career  of  landscape  through  these  centuries. 

It  was  only  towards  the  close  of  the  I3th 
century  that  figure  painting  began  to  assume 
so  perfect  a  condition  as  to  require  some 
elaborate  suggestion  of  landscape  back- 
ground. Up  to  that  time,  if  any  natural 
object  had  to  be  represented,  it  was  done  in 
an  entirely  conventional  way,  as  you  see  it 
upon  Greek  vases,  or  in  a  Chinese  porcelain 
pattern  ;  an  independent  tree  or  flower 
being  set  upon  the  white  ground,  or  ground 
of  any  colour,  wherever  there  was  a  vacant 
space  for  it,  without  the  smallest  attempt 
to  imitate  the  real  colours  and  relations  of 
the  earth  and  sky  about  it.  But  at  the  close 
of  the  1  3th  century,  Giotto,  and  in  the 
course  of  the  I4th,  Orcagna,  sought,  for  the 
first  time,  to  give  some  resemblance  to 
nature  in  their  backgrounds,  and  introduced 
behind  their  figures  pieces  of  true  landscape, 
formal  enough  still,  but  complete  in  intention, 
having  foregrounds  and  distances,  sky  and 
water,  forests  and  mountains,  carefully 
delineated,  not  exactly  in  their  true  colour, 
but  yet  in  colour  approximating  to  the  truth. 
The  system  which  they  introduced  (for 


\ 


Fig.  20 


VTTT       /TTirro         /•>,">        OT^ 


in]  AND    PAINTING  123 

though  in  many  points  enriched  above  the 
work  of  earlier  ages,  the  Orcagna  and  Giottol 
landscape  was  a  very  complete  piece  of 
recipe)  was  observed  for  a  long  period  by 
their  pupils,  and  may  be  thus  briefly  de- 
scribed : — The  sky  is  always  pure  blue,  paler 
at  the  horizon,  and  with  a  few  streaky  white 
clouds  in  it ;  the  ground  is  green  even 
to  the  extreme  distance,  with  brown  rocks 
projecting  from  it ;  water  is  blue  streaked 
with  white.  The  trees  are  nearly  always 
composed  of  clusters  of  their  proper  leaves 
relieved  on  a  black  or  dark  ground,  thus 
(fig.  20,  plate  XIII)  x.  And  observe  care- 
fully, with  respect  to  the  complete  drawing 
of  the  leaves  on  this  tree,  and  the  smallness 
of  their  number,  the  real  distinction  between 
noble  conventionalism  and  false  conven- 
tionalism. You  will  often  hear  modern 
architects  defending  their  monstrous  orna- 
mentation on  the  ground  that  it  is  '  conven- 
tional ',  and  that  architectural  ornament 
ought  to  be  conventionalized.  Remember 
when  you  hear  this,  that  noble  convention- 
alism is  not  an  agreement  between  the  artist 
and  spectator  that  the  one  shall  misrepresent 
nature  sixty  times  over,  and  the  other  believe 

1  Having  no  memoranda  of  my  own,  taken  from 
Giotto's  landscape,  I  had  this  tree  copied  from  an 
engraving ;  but  I  imagine  the  rude  termination  of 
the  stems  to  be  a  misrepresentation.  Fig.  21,  plate 
XIII,  is  accurately  copied  from  a  MS.,  certainly 
executed  between  1250  and  1270,  and  is  more  truly 
characteristic  of  the  early  manner 


124  LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE    [in 

the  misrepresentation  sixty  times  over, 
but  it  is  an  agreement  that  certain  means 
and  limitations  being  prescribed,  only  that 
kind  of  truth  is  to  be  expected  which  is  con- 
sistent with  those  means.  For  instance, 
if  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  had  been  talking  to  a 
friend  about  the  character  of  a  face,  and 
there  had  been  nothing  in  the  room  but  a 
deal  table  and  an  inkbottle — and  no  pens — 
Sir  Joshua  would  have  dipped  his  finger  in 
the  ink,  and  painted  a  portrait  on  the  table 
with  his  finger, — and  a  noble  portrait  too, 
certainly  not  delicate  in  outline,  nor  repre- 
senting any  of  the  qualities  of  the  face  de- 
pendent on  rich  outline,  but  getting  as  much 
of  the  face  as  in  that  manner  was  attain- 
able. That  is  noble  conventionalism,  and 
Egyptian  work  on  granite,  or  illuminator's 
work  in  glass,  is  all  conventional  in  the 
same  sense,  but  not  conventionally  false. 
The  two  noblest  and  truest  carved  lions  I 
have  ever  seen,  are  the  two  granite  ones  in 
the  Egyptian  room  of  the  British  Museum, 
and  yet  in  them,  the  lions'  manes  and 
beards  are  represented  by  rings  of  solid 
rock,  as  smooth  as  a  mirror  ! 

There  are  indeed  one  or  two  other  con- 
ditions of  noble  conventionalism,  noticed 
more  fully  in  the  Addenda  to  this  Lecture  ; 
but  you  will  find  that  they  always  consist 
in  stopping  short  of  nature,  not  in  falsifying 
nature  ;  and  thus  in  Giotto's  foliage,  he 
stops  short  of  the  quantity  of  leaves  on  the 


in]  AND    PAINTING  125 

real  tree,  but  he  gives  you  the  form  of  the 
leaves  represented  with  perfect  truth.  His 
foreground  also  is  nearly  always  occupied 
by  flowers  and  herbage,  carefully  and  individ- 
ually painted  from  nature  ;  while,  although 
thus  simple  in  plan,  the' arrangements  of  line 
in  these  landscapes  of  course  show  the  in- 
fluence of  the  master-mind,  and  sometimes, 
where  the  story  requires  it,  we  find  the 
usual  formulae  overleaped,  and  Giotto  at 
Avignon  painting  the  breakers  of  the  sea 
on  a  steep  shore  with  great  care,  while 
Orcagna,  in  his  Triumph  of  Death,  has 
painted  a  thicket  of  brambles  mixed  with 
teazles,  in  a  manner  worthy  of  the  best 
days  of  landscape  art. 

Now  from  the  landscape  of  these  two  men 
to  the  landscape  of  Raphael,  Leonardo,  and 
Perugino,  the  advance  consists  principally 
in  two  great  steps  :  the  first,  that  distant 
objects  were  more  or  less  invested  with  a 
blue  colour, — the  second,  that  trees  were  no 
longer  painted  with  a  black  ground,  but 
with  a  rich  dark  brown,  or  deep  green.  From 
Giotto's  old  age,  to  the  youth  of  Raphael, 
the  advance  in,  and  knowledge  of,  landscape, 
consisted  of  no  more  than  these  two  simple 
steps  ;  but  the  execution  of  landscape 
became  infinitely  more  perfect  and  elaborate. 
All  the  flowers  and  leaves  in  the  foreground 
were  worked  out  with  the  same  perfection 
as  the  features  of  the  figures  ;  in  the  middle 
distance  the  brown  trees  were  most  delicately 


126   LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE    [in 

defined  against  the  sky  ;  the  blue  mountains 
in  the  extreme  distance  were  exquisitely 
thrown  into  aerial  gradations,  and  the 
sky  and  clouds  were  perfect  in  transparency 
and  softness.  But  still  there  is  no  real 
advance  in  knowledge  of  natural  objects. 
The  leaves  and  flowers  are,  indeed,  admirably 
painted,  and  thrown  into  various  intricate 
groupings,  such  as  Giotto  could  not  have 
attempted,  but  the  rocks  and  water  are  still 
as  conventional  and  imperfect  as  ever, 
except  only  in  colour  :  the  forms  of  rock 
in  Leonardo's  celebrated  '  Vierge  aux 
Rochers  '  are  literally  no  better  than  those 
on  a  china  plate.  Fig.  22,  plate  XIV  shows 
a  portion  of  them  in  mere  outline,  with 
one  cluster  of  the  leaves  above,  and  the 
distant  '  ideal  '  mountains.  On  the  whole, 
the  most  satisfactory  work  of  the  period 
is  that  which  most  resembles  missal  paint- 
ing, that  is  to  say,  which  is  fullest  of  beau- 
tiful flowers  and  animals  scattered  among 
the  landscape,  in  the  old  independent  way, 
like  the  birds  upon  a  screen.  The  landscape 
of  Benozzo  Gozzoli  is  exquisitely  rich  in 
incident  of  this  kind. 

The  first  man  who  entirely  broke  through 
the  conventionality  of  his  time,  and  painted 
pure  landscape,  was  Masaccio,  but  he  died 
too  young  to  effect  the  revolution  of  which 
his  genius  was  capable.  It  was  left  for  other 
men  to  accomplish,  namely,  for  Correggio 
and  Titian.  These  two  painters  were  the 


L.o.A. 


PLATE  XIV  (l«'ig   22) 


[face  p.  126 


in]  AND    PAINTING  127 

first  who  relieved  the  foregrounds  of  their 
landscape  from  the  grotesque,  quaint,  and 
crowded  formalism  of  the  early  painters  ; 
and  gave  a  close  approximation  to  the  forms 
of  nature  in  all  things  ;  retaining,  however, 
thus  much  of  the  old  system,  that  the  dis- 
tances were  for  the  most  part  painted  in 
deep  ultramarine  blue,  the  foregrounds  in 
rich  green  and  brown  ;  there  were  no  effects 
of  sunshine  and  shadow,  but  a  generally 
quiet  glow  over  the  whole  scene  ;  and  the 
clouds,  though  now  rolling  in  irregular 
masses,  and  sometimes  richly  involved  among 
the  hills,  were  never  varied  in  conception,  or 
studied  from  nature.  There  were  no  changes 
of  weather  in  them,  no  rain  clouds  or  fair- 
weather  clouds,  nothing  but  various  shapes 
of  the  cumulus  or  cirrus,  introduced  for  the 
sake  of  light  on  the  deep  blue  sky.  Tintoret 
and  Bonifazio  introduced  more  natural 
effects  into  this  monotonous  landscape : 
in  their  works  we  meet  with  showers  of  rain, 
with  rainbows,  sunsets,  bright  reflections 
in  water,  and  so  on  ;  but  still  very  subordin- 
ate, and  carelessly  worked  out,  so  as  not  to 
justify  us  in  considering  their  landscape  as 
forming  a  class  by  itself. 

Fig  23,  plate  XV,  which  is  a  branch  of  a 
tree  from  the  background  of  Titian's  '  St. 
Jerome  ',  at  Milan,  compared  with  fig.  20, 
plate  XIII,  will  give  you  a  distinct  idea  of 
the  kind  of  change  which  took  place  from 
the  time  of  Giotto  to  that  of  Titian,  and 


128   LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE    [in 

you  will  find  that  this  whole  range  of  land- 
scape may  be  conveniently  classed  in  three 
divisions,  namely   Giottesque,    Leonardesque, 
and  Titianesque  ;  the  Giottesque  embracing 
nearly  all  the  work  of  the  I4th,  the  Leonard- 
esque that  of  the  I5th,  and  the  Titianesque 
that  of  the    i6th  century.     Now  you  see 
there  remained  a  fourth  step  to  betaken — 
the  doing  away  with  conventionalism  alto- 
gether, so  as  to  create  the  perfect  art  of 
landscape  painting.     The  course  of  the  mind 
of  Europe  was  to  do  this  ;   but  at  the  very 
moment  when  it  ought  to  have  been  done, 
the  art  of  all  civilized  nations  was  paralysed 
at  once  by  the  operation  of  the  poisonous 
elements  of  infidelity  and  classical  learning 
together,   as   I  have  endeavoured  to  show 
elsewhere.     In  this  paralysis,  like  a  soldier 
shot  as  he  is  just  gaining  an  eminence,   the 
art  of  the  I7th  century  struggled  forward, 
and  sank  upon  the  spot  it  had  been  endeav- 
ouring to  attain.     The  step  which  should 
have  freed  landscape  from  conventionalism 
was  actually  taken  by  Claude  and  Salvator 
Roso,  but  taken  in  a  state  of  palsy — taken 
so  as  to  lose  far  more  than  was  gained.     For 
up  to  this  time,  no  painter  ever  had  thought 
of   drawing   anything,    pebble   or   blade   of 
grass,  or  tree  or  mountain,  but  as  well  and 
distinctly  as  he  could  ;    and  if  he  could  not 
draw  it  completely,  he  drew  it  at  least  in  a 
way    which    should    thoroughly    show    his 
knowledge  and  feeling  of  it.     For  instance, 


PLATE  XV  (Fig.  23) 


L.o.A.] 


{face  p.  128 


in]  AND    PAINTING  129* 

you  saw  in  the  oak  tree  of  the  Giottesque- 
period,  that  the  main  points  of  the  tree,  the 
true  shape  of  leaf  and  acorn,  were  all  there, 
perfectly  and  carefully  articulated,  and  so 
they  continued  to  be  down  to  the  time  of 
Tintoret  ;    both  he  and  Titian  working  out 
the  separate  leaves  of  their  foliage  with  the 
most    exquisite    botanical    care.     But    now 
observe  :    as  Christianity  had  brought  this 
love  of  nature  into  Paganism,  the  return  of 
Paganism  in  the  shape  of  classical  learning; 
at    once    destroyed    this    love    of    nature ;. 
and  at  the  moment  when  Claude  and  Salva- 
tor  made  the  final  effort  to  paint  the  effects' 
of  nature  faithfully,  the  objects  of  nature  had 
ceased  to  be  regarded  with  affection  ;    so* 
that,  while  people  were  amused  and  inter- - 
ested  by  the  new  effects  of  sunsets  over  greem 
seas,   and   of    tempests  bursting  on   rocky- 
mountains,  which  were  introduced  by  the* 
rising  school,  they  entirely  ceased  to  require 
on  the  one  side,  or  bestow  on  the  other,  that 
care  and  thought  by  which  alone  the  beauty 
of    nature    can  be  understood.     The    older 
painting  had  resembled  a  careful  and  deeply 
studied    diagram,   illustrative   of   the   most 
important  facts  ;  it  was  not  to  be  understood 
or   relished   without   application   of  serious; 
thought ;   on  the  contrary,  it  developed  and 
addressed  the  highest  powers  of  mind  belong- 
ing to  the  human  race  ;    while  the  Claude 
and  Salvator  painting  was  like  a  scene  in  a 
theatre,  viciously  and  falsely  painted  through- 

S 


130   LETTERS  ON  ARCHITECTURE       [in 

out,  and  presenting  a  deceptive  appearance 
of  truth  to  nature  ;  understood,  as  far  as  it 
went,  in  a  moment,  but  conveying  no  accur- 
ate knowledge  of  anything,  and,  in  all  its 
operations  on  the  mind,  unhealthy,  hopeless, 
and  profitless. 

It  was,  however,  received  with  avidity  ; 
for  this  main  reason,  that  the  architecture, 
domestic  life,  and  manners  of  the  period  were 
gradually  getting  more  and  more  artificial ; 
as  I  showed  you  last  evening,  all  natural 
beauty  had  ceased  to  be  permitted  in  archi- 
tectural decoration,  while  the  habits  of 
society  led  them  more  and  more  to  live, 
if  possible,  in  cities  ;  and  the  dress,  language, 
and  manners  of  men  in  general  were  approx- 
imating to  that  horrible  and  lifeless  condi- 
tion in  which  you  find  them  just  before  the 
outbreak  of  the  French  Revolution. 

Now,  observe :  exactly  as  hoops,  and 
starch,  and  false  hair,  and  all  that  in  mind 
and  heart  these  things  typify  and  betray, 
as  these,  I  say,  gained  upon  men,  there 
was  a  necessary  reaction  in  favour  of  the 
natural.  Men  had  never  lived  so  utterly 
in  defiance  of  the  laws  of  nature  before  ; 
but  they  could  not  do  this  without  feeling 
a  strange  charm  in  that  which  they  defied  ; 
and,  accordingly,  we  find  this  reactionary 
sentiment  expressing  itself  in  a  base  school 
of  what  was  called  pastoral  poetry  ;  that 
is  to  say,  poetry  written  in  praise  of  the 
country,  by  men  who  lived  in  coffee-houses 


in]  AND    PAINTING  131 

and  on  the  Mall.  The  essence  of  pastoral 
poetry  is  the  sense  of  strange  delightfulness 
in  grass,  which  is  occasionally  felt  by  a 
man  who  has  seldom  set  his  foot  on  it ; 
it  is  essentially  the  poetry  of  the  cockney, 
and  for  the  most  part  corresponds  in  its 
aim  and  rank,  as  compared  with  other 
literature,  to  the  porcelain  shepherds  and 
shepherdesses  on  a  chimney-piece  as  com- 
pared with  great  works  of  sculpture. 

Of  course  all  good  poetry,  descriptive 
of  rural  life,  is  essentially  pastoral,  or  has 
the  effect  of  the  pastoral  on  the  minds 
of  men  living  in  cities  ;  but  the  class  of 
poetry  which  I  mean,  and  which  you  prob- 
ably understand,  by  the  term  pastoral,  is 
that  in  which  a  farmer's  girl  is  spoken  of 
as  a  '  nymph  ',  and  a  farmer's  boy  as  a 
'  swain  ',  and  in  which,  throughout,  a  ridicu- 
lous and  unnatural  refinement  is  supposed 
to  exist  in  rural  life,  merely  because  the  poet 
himself  has  neither  had  the  courage  to  en- 
dure its  hardships,  nor  the  wit  to  conceive 
its  realities.  If  you  examine  the  literature 
of  the  i /th  and  i8th  centuries,  you  will  find 
that  nearly  all  its  expressions,  having  refer- 
ence to  the  country,  show  something  of 
this  kind  ;  either  a  foolish  sentimentality, 
or  a  morbid  fear,  both  of  course  coupled  with 
the  most  curious  ignorance.  You  will  find 
all  its  descriptive  expressions  at  once  vague 
and  monotonous.  Brooks  are  always  '  pur- 
ling '  ;  birds  always  '  warbling  '  ;  mountains 


132   LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE    [in 

always  '  lift  their  horrid  peaks  above  the 
clouds  '  ;  vales  always  '  are  lost  in  the 
shadow  of  gloomy  woods  '  ;  a  few  more 
distinct  ideas  about  haymaking  and  curds 
and  cream,  acquired  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Richmond  Bridge,  serving  to  give  an  occa- 
sional appearance  of  freshness  to  the  cata- 
logue of  the  sublime  and  beautiful  which  de- 
scended from  poet  to  poet  ;  while  a  few  true 
pieces  of  pastoral,  like  the  Vicar  of  Wakefield, 
;and  Walton's  Angler,  relieved  the  general 
waste  of  dulness.  Even  in  these  better 
'productions,  nothing  is  more  remarkable 
than  the  general  conception  of  the  country 
merely  as  a  series  of  green  fields,  and  the 
-combined  ignorance  and  dread  of  more 
: -.sublime  scenery  ;  of  which  the  mysteries 
and  dangers  were  enhanced  by  the  difficulties 
-of  travelling  at  the  period.  Thus  in  Walton's 
Angler,  you  have  a  meeting  of  two  friends, 
one  a  Derbyshire  man,  the  other  a  lowland 
traveller,  who  is  as  much  alarmed,  and  uses 
nearly  as  many  expressions  of  astonishment, 
at  having  to  go  down  a  steep  hill  and  ford  a 
brook,  as  a  traveller  uses  now  at  crossing 
the  glacier  of  the  Col  de  Geant.  I  am  not 
sure  whether  the  difficulties  which,  until 
late  years,  have  lain  in  the  way  of  peaceful 
and  convenient  travelling,  ought  not  to  have 
great  weight  assigned  to  them  among  the 
other  causes  of  the  temper  of  the  century  ; 
but  be  that  as  it  may,  if  you  will  examine  the 
-whole  range  of  its  literature — keeping  this 


in]  AND    PAINTING 


133 


point  in  view— I  am  well  persuaded  that  you 
will  be  struck  most  forcibly  by  the  strange 
deadness  to  the  higher  sources  of  landscape 
sublimity  which  is  mingled  with  the  morbid 
pastoralism.  The  love  of  fresh  air  and  green 
grass  forced  itself  upon  the  animal  natures  of 
men  ;  but  that  of  the  sublimer  features  of 
scenery  had  no  place  in  minds  whose  chief 
powers  had  been  repressed  by  the  formalisms 
of  the  age.  And  although  in  the  second-rate 
writers  continually,  and  in  the  first-rate  ones 
occasionally,  you  find  an  affectation  of 
interest  in  mountains,  clouds,  and  forests, 
yet  whenever  they  write  from  their  heart, 
you  will  find  an  utter  absence  of  feeling 
respecting  anything  beyond  gardens  and 
grass.  Examine,  for  instance,  the  novels 
of  Smollett,  Fielding,  and  Sterne,  the 
comedies  of  Moliere,  and  the  writings  of 
Johnson  and  Addison,  and  I  do  not  think  you 
will  find  a  single  expression  of  true  delight 
in  sublime  nature  in  any  one  of  them.  Per- 
haps Sterne's  Sentimental  Journey,  in  its 
total  absence  of  sentiment  on  any  subject 
but  humanity,  and  its  entire  want  of  notice 
of  anything  at  Geneva,  which  might  not  as 
well  have  been  seen  at  Coxwold,  is  the  most 
striking  instance  I  could  give  you  ;  and  if 
you  compare  with  this  negation  of  feeling  on 
one  side,  the  interludes  of  Moliere,  in  which 
shepherds  and  shepherdesses  are  introduced 
in  court  dress,  you  will  have  a  very  accurate 
conception  of  the  general  spirit  of  the  age. 


134  LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE    [in 

It  was  in  such  a  state  of  society  that  the 
landscape  of  Claude,  Caspar  Poussin,  and 
Salvator  Rosa  attained  its  reputation.  It 
is  the  complete  expression  on  canvas  of  the 
spirit  of  the  time.  Claude  embodies  the 
foolish  pastoralism,  Salvator  the  ignorant 
terror,  and  Caspar  the  dull  and  affected 
erudition. 

It  was,  however,  altogether  impossible 
that  this  state  of  things  could  long  continue. 
The  age  which  had  buried  itself  in  formalism 
grew  weary  at  last  of  the  restraint ;  and  the 
approach  of  a  new  era  was  marked  by  the 
appearance,  and  the  enthusiastic  reception, 
of  writers  who  took  true  delight  in  those 
wild  scenes  of  nature  which  had  so  long  been 
despised. 

I  think  the  first  two  writers  in  whom  the 
symptoms  of  a  change  are  strongly  mani- 
fested are  Mrs  Radcliffe  and  Rousseau  ;  in 
both  of  whom  the  love  of  natural  scenery, 
though  mingled  in  the  one  case  with  what  was 
merely  dramatic,  and  in  the  other  with  much 
that  was  pitifully  morbid  or  vicious,  was  still 
itself  genuine,  and  intense,  differing  al- 
together in  character  from  any  sentiments 
previously  traceable  in  literature.  And 
then  rapidly  followed  a  group  of  writers,  who 
expressed,  in  various  ways,  the  more  power- 
ful or  more  pure  feeling  which  had  now  be- 
come one  of  the  strongest  instincts  of  the  age. 
Of  these,  the  principal  is  your  own  Walter 
Scott.  Many  writers,  indeed,  describe  nature 


in]  AND    PAINTING  135 

more  minutely  and  more  profoundly  ;  but 
none  show  in  higher  intensity  the  peculiar 
passion  for  what  is  majestic  or  lovely  in  wild 
nature,  to  which  I  am  now  referring.  The 
whole  of  the  poem  of  the  Lady  of  the  Lake  is 
written  with  almost  a  boyish  enthusiasm  for 
rocks,  and  lakes,  and  cataracts  ;  the  early 
novels  show  the  same  instinct  in  equal 
strength  wherever  he  approaches  Highland 
scenery  ;  and  the  feeling  is  mingled,  observe, 
with  a  most  touching  and  affectionate 
appreciation  of  the  Gothic  architecture,  in 
which  alone  he  found  the  elements  of  natural 
beauty  seized  by  art ;  so  that,  to  this  day, 
his  descriptions  of  Melrose  and  Holy  Island 
Cathedral,  in  the  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel 
and  Marmion,  as  well  as  of  the  ideal  abbeys 
in  the  Monastery  and  Antiquary,  together 
with  those  of  Caerlaverock  and  Lochleven 
Castles  in  Guy  Mannering  and  The  Abbot, 
remain  the  staple  possessions  and  text-books 
of  all  travellers,  not  so  much  for  their  beauty 
or  accuracy,  as  for  their  exactly  expressing 
that  degree  of  feeling  with  which  most  men  in 
this  century  can  sympathize. 

Together  with  Scott  appeared  the  group  of 
poets, — Byron,  Wordsworth,  Keats,  Shelley, 
and,  finally,  Tennyson— differing  widely  in 
moral  principles  and  spiritual  temper,  but 
all  agreeing  more  or  less  in  this  love  for 
natural  scenery. 

Now,  you  will  ask  me — and  you  will  ask 
me  most  reasonably— how  this  love  of  nature 


136   LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE    [in 

in  modern  days  can  be  connected  with 
Christianity,  seeing  it  is  as  strong  in  the 
infidel  Shelley  as  in  the  sacred  Wordsworth. 
Yes,  and  it  is  found  in  far  worse  men  than 
Shelley.  Shelley  was  an  honest  unbeliever, 
and  a  man  of  warm  affections  ;  but  this 
new  love  of  nature  is  found  in  the  most 
reckless  and  unprincipled  of  the  French  novel- 
ists— in  Eugene  Sue,  in  Dumas,  in  George 
Sand — and  that  intensely.  How  is  this  ? 
Simply  because  the  feeling  is  reactionary  ; 
and,  in  this  phase  of  it,  common  to  the 
diseased  mind  as  well  as  to  the  healthy  one. 
A  man  dying  in  the  fever  of  intemperance 
will  cry  out  for  water,  and  that  with  a 
bitterer  thirst  than  a  man  whose  healthy 
frame  naturally  delights  in  the  mountain 
spring  more  than  in  the  wine  cup.  The 
water  is  not  dishonoured  by  that  thirst  of 
the  diseased,  nor  is  nature  dishonoured  by 
the  love  of  the  unworthy.  That  love  is, 
perhaps,  the  only  saving  element  in  their 
minds  ;  and  it  still  remains  an  indisputable 
truth  that  the  love  of  nature  is  a  character- 
istic of  the  Christian  heart,  just  as  the  hunger 
for  healthy  food  is  characteristic  of  the 
healthy  frame. 

In  order  to  meet  this  new  feeling  for 
nature,  there  necessarily  arose  a  new  school 
of  landscape  painting.  That  school,  like 
the  literature  to  which  it  corresponded,  had 
many  weak  and  vicious  elements  mixed  with 
its  noble  ones  ;  it  had  its  Mrs  Radcliffes  and 


in]  AND    PAINTING  137 

Rousseaus,  as  well  as  its  Words  worths  ;  but, 
on  the  whole,  the  feeling  with  which  Robson 
drew  mountains,  and  Prout  architecture, 
with  which  Fielding  draws  moors,  and 
Stanfield  sea — is  altogether  pure,  true,  and 
precious,  as  compared  with  that  which 
suggested  the  landscape  of  the  i/th  century. 

Now  observe,  how  simple  the  whole  sub- 
ject becomes.  You  have,  first,  your  great 
ancient  landscape  divided  into  its  three 
periods — Giottesque,  Leonardesque,  Titian- 
esque.  Then  you  have  a  great  gap,  full  of 
nonentities  and  abortions  ;  a  gulph  of 
foolishness,  into  the  bottom  of  which  you 
may  throw  Claude  and  Salvator,  neither  of 
them  deserving  to  give  a  name  to  anything. 
Call  it  '  pastoral  '  landscape,  '  guarda  e 
passa  ',  and  then  you  have,  lastly,  the  pure, 
wholesome,  simple,  modern  landscape.  You 
want  a  name  for  that :  I  will  give  you  one 
in  a  moment  ;  for  the  whole  character  and 
power  of  that  landscape  is  originally  based 
on  the  work  of  one  man. 

Joseph  Mallord  William  Turner  was  born 
in  Maiden  Lane,  London,  about  eighty 
years  ago.  The  register  of  his  birth  was 
burned,  and  his  age  at  his  death  could 
only  be  arrived  at  by  conjecture.  He  was 
the  son  of  a  barber  ;  and  his  father  intended 
him,  very  properly,  for  his  own  profession. 
The  bent  of  the  boy  was,  however,  soon 
manifested,  as  is  always  the  case  in  children 
of  extraordinary  genius,  too  strongly  to  be 

T 


138    LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE    [in 

resisted,  and  a  sketch  of  a  coat  of  arms  on 
a  silver  salver,  made  while  his  father  was 
shaving  a  customer,  obtained  for  him,  in 
reluctant  compliance  with  the  admiring 
customer's  advice,  the  permission  to  follow 
art  as  a  profession. 

He  had,  of  course,  the  usual  difficulties  of 
young  artists  to  encounter,  and  they  were 
then  far  greater  than  they  are  now.  But 
Turner  differed  from  most  men  in  this, — 
that  he  was  always  willing  to  take  anything 
to  do  that  came  in  his  way.  He  did  not 
shut  himself  up  in  a  garret  to  produce  un- 
saleable works  of  '  high  art ',  and  starve,  or 
lose  his  senses.  He  hired  himself  out  every 
evening  to  wash  in  skies  in  Indian  ink,  on 
other  people's  drawings,  as  many  as  he 
could,  at  half-a-crown  a-night,  getting  his 
supper  into  the  bargain.  '  What  could  I 
have  done  better  ?  '  he  said  afterwards  :  '  it 
was  first-rate  practice.'  Then  he  took  to 
illustrating  guide-books  and  almanacks, 
and  anything  that  wanted  cheap  frontis- 
pieces. The  Oxford  Almanack,  published 
on  a  single  sheet,  with  a  copper-plate  at 
the  top  of  it,  consisting  of  a  '  View  ' — you 
perhaps,  some  of  you,  know  the  kind 
of  print  characteristic  of  the  last  century, 
under  which  the  word  '  View '  is  always 
printed  in  large  letters,  with  a  dedication, 
obsequious  to  the  very  dust,  to  the  Grand 
Signior  of  the  neighbourhood  ; — well,  this 
Almanack  had  always  such  a  view  of  some 


in]  AND    PAINTING  139 

Oxford  College  at  the  top  of  it,  dedicated,  I 
think,  always  to  the  head  of  the  College  ; 
and  it  owed  this,  its  principal  decoration, 
to  Turner  for  many  years.  I  have  myself 
two  careful  drawings  of  some  old  seals, 
made  by  him  for  a  local  book  on  the  an- 
tiquities of  Whalley  Abbey.  And  there  was 
hardly  a  gentleman's  seat  of  any  importance 
in  England,  towards  the  close  of  the  last 
century,  of  which  you  will  not  find  some 
rude  engraving  in  the  local  publications  of  the 
time,  inscribed  with  the  simple  name  '  W. 
Turner/ 

There  was  another  great  difference  be- 
tween Turner  and  other  men.  In  doing 
these  drawings  for  the  commonest  publi- 
cations of  the  day,  and  for  a  remuneration  al- 
together contemptible,  he  never  did  his  work 
badly  because  he  thought  it  beneath  him, 
or  because  he  was  ill-paid.  There  does  not 
exist  such  a  thing  as  a  slovenly  drawing  by 
Turner.  With  what  people  were  willing  to 
give  him  for  his  work  he  was  content ;  but 
he  considered  that  work  in  its  relation  to 
himself,  not  in  its  relation  to  the  purchaser. 
He  took  a  poor  price,  that  he  might  live  ; 
but  he  made  noble  drawings,  that  he  might 
learn.  Of  course  some  are  slighter  than 
others,  and  they  vary  in  their  materials  ; 
those  executed  with  pencil  and  Indian  ink 
being  never  finished  to  the  degree  of  those 
which  are  executed  in  colour.  But  he  is 
never  careless.  According  to  the  time  and 


140   LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE    [in 

means  at  his  disposal,  he  always  did  his  best. 
He  never  let  a  drawing  leave  his  hands  with- 
out having  made  a  step  in  advance,  and 
having  done  better  in  it  than  he  had  ever 
done  before ;  and  there  is  no  important 
drawing  of  the  period  which  is  not  executed 
with  a  total  disregard  of  time  and  price,  and 
which  was  not,  even  then,  worth  four  or  five 
times  what  Turner  received  for  it. 

Even  without  genius,  a  man  who  thus  felt 
and  thus  laboured  was  sure  to  do  great 
things  ;  though  it  is  seldom  that,  without 
great  genius,  men  either  thus  feel  or  thus 
labour.  Turner  was  as  far  beyond  all  other 
men  in  intellect  as  in  industry  ;  and  his 
advance  in  power  and  grasp  of  thought  was 
as  steady  as  the  increasing  light  of  sunrise. 

His  reputation  was  soon  so  far  established 
that  he  was  able  to  devote  himself  to  more 
consistent  study.  He  never  appears 
literally  to  have  copied  any  picture  ;  but 
whenever  any  master  interested  him,  or  was 
of  so  established  a  reputation  that  he  thought 
it  necessary  to  study  him,  he  painted  pictures 
of  his  own  subjects  in  the  style  of  that 
master,  until  he  felt  himself  able  to  rival  his 
excellencies,  whatever  they  were.  There 
are  thus  multitudes  of  pictures  by  Turner 
which  are  direct  imitations  of  other  masters  ; 
especially  of  Claude,  Wilson,  Loutherbourg, 
Caspar  Poussin,  Vandevelde,  Cuyp,  and 
Rembrandt.  It  has  been  argued  by  Mr 
Leslie  that,  because  Turner  thus  in  his  early 


in]  AND    PAINTING  141 

years  imitated  many  of  the  old  masters, 
therefore  he  must  to  the  end  of  his  life 
have  considered  them  greater  than  himself. 

The  nonsequitur  is  obvious.  I  trust  there 
are  few  men  so  unhappy  as  never  to  have 
learned  anything  from  their  inferiors  ;  and 
I  fear  there  are  few  men  so  wise  as  never  to 
have  imitated  anything  but  what  was  deserv- 
ing of  imitation.  The  young  Turner,  indeed, 
would  have  been  more  than  mortal  if,  in  a 
period  utterly  devoid  of  all  healthy  examples 
of  landscape  art,  he  had  been  able  at  once 
to  see  his  way  to  the  attainment  of  his 
ultimate  ends  ;  or  if,  seeing  it,  he  had  felt 
himself  at  once  strong  enough  to  defy  the 
authority  of  every  painter  and  connoisseur 
whose  style  had  formed  the  taste  of  the  public, 
or  whose  dicta  directed  their  patronage. 

But  the  period  when  he  both  felt  and 
resolved  to  assert  his  own  superiority  was 
indicated  with  perfect  clearness,  by  his 
publishing  a  series  of  engravings,  which  were 
nothing  else  than  direct  challenges  to  Claude 
— then  the  landscape  painter  supposed  to 
be  the  greatest  in  the  world — upon  his  own 
ground  and  his  own  terms.  You  are  pro- 
bably all  aware  that  the  studies  made  by 
Claude  for  his  pictures,  and  kept  by  him 
under  the  name  of  the  '  Liber  Veritatis  ', 
were  for  the  most  part  made  with  pen  and 
ink,  washed  over  with  a  brown  tint ;  and 
that  these  drawings  have  been  carefully 
facsimiled  and  published  in  the  form  of 


142   LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE    [in 

mezzotint  engravings,  long  supposed  to  be 
models  of  taste  in  landscape  composition. 
In  order  to  provoke  comparison  between 
Claude  and  himself,  Turner  published  a 
series  of  engravings,  called  the  '  Liber 
Studiorum  ',  executed  in  exactly  the  same 
manner  as  these  drawings  of  Claude, — an 
etching  representing  what  was  done  with  the 
pen,  .while  mezzotint  stood  for  colour.  You 
see  the  notable  publicity  of  this  challenge. 
Had  he  confined  himself  to  pictures  in  his 
trial  of  skill  with  Claude,  it  would  have  only 
been  in  the  gallery  or  the  palace  that  the 
comparison  could  have  been  instituted  ;  but 
now  it  is  in  the  power  of  all  who  are  interested 

in  the  matter  to  make  it  at  their  ease.1 
*  *  * 

Now,  what  Turner  did  in  contest  with 
Claude,  he  did  with  every  other  then-known 
master  of  landscape,  each  in  his  turn.  He 
challenged  and  vanquished,  each  in  his  own 
peculiar  field,  Vandevelde  on  the  sea,  Salva- 
tor  among  rocks,  and  Cuyp  on  Lowland 
rivers  ;  and,  having  done  this,  set  himself 

1  When  this  Lecture  was  delivered,  an  enlarged 
copy  of  a  portion  of  one  of  these  studies  by  Claude* 
was  set  beside  a  similarly  magnified  portion  of  one  by 
Turner.  It  was  impossible,  without  much  increasing 
the  cost  of  the  publication,  to  prepare  two  mezzotint 
engravings  with  the  care  requisite  for  this  purpose  ; 
and  the  portion  of  the  Lecture  relating  to  these 
examples  is  therefore  omitted.  It  is  however  in  the 
power  of  every  reader  to  procure  one  or  more  plates 
of  each  series  ;  and  to  judge  for  himself  whether  the 
conclusion  of  Turner's  superiority,  which  is  assumed 
in  the  next  sentence  of  the  text,  be  a  just  one  or  not. 


in]  AND    PAINTING  143 

to  paint  the  natural  scenery  of  skies,  moun- 
tains, and  lakes,  which,  until  his  time,  had 
never  been  so  much  as  attempted. 

He  thus,  in  the  extent  of  his  sphere,  far 
surpassed  even  Titian  and  Leonardo,  the 
great  men  of  the  earlier  schools.  In  their 
foreground  work  neither  Titian  nor  Leonardo 
could  be  excelled  ;  but  Titian  and  Leonardo 
were  thoroughly  conventional  in  all  but 
their  foregrounds.  Turner  was  equally 
great  in  all  the  elements  of  landscape,  and 
it  is  on  him,  and  on  his  daring  additions  to  the 
received  schemes  of  landscape  art,  that  all 
modern  landscape  has  been  founded.  You 
will  never  meet  any  truly  great  living  land- 
scape painter  who  will  not  at  once  frankly 
confess  his  obligations  to  Turner,  not,  ob- 
serve, as  having  copied  him,  but  as  having 
been  led  by  Turner  to  look  in  nature  for 
what  he  would  otherwise  either  not  have 
discerned,  or  discerning,  not  have  dared  to 
represent. 

Turner,  therefore,  was  the  first  man  who 
presented  us  with  the  type  of  perfect  land- 
scape art :  and  the  richness  of  that  art, 
with  which  you  are  at  present  surrounded, 
and  which  enables  you  to  open  your  walls 
as  it  were  into  so  many  windows,  through 
which  you  can  see  whatever  has  charmed 
you  in  the  fairest  scenery  of  your  country, 
you  will  do  well  to  remember  as  Turneresque. 
So  then  you  have  these  five  periods  to 
recollect — you  will  have  no  difficulty,  I 


144    LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE    [in 

trust,  in  doing  so, — the  periods  of  Giotto, 
Leonardo,  Titian,  pastoralism,  and  Turner. 

But  Turner's  work  is  yet  only  begun. 
His  greatness  is,  as  yet,  altogether  denied 
by  many  ;  and  to  the  full,  felt  by  very  few. 
But  every  day  that  he  lies  in  his  grave  will 
bring  some  new  acknowledgment  of  his 
power  ;  and  through  those  eyes,  now  filled 
with  dust,  generations  yet  unborn  will  learn 
to  behold  the  light  of  nature. 

You  have  some  ground  to-night  to  accuse 
me  of  dogmatism.  I  can  bring  no  proof 
before  you  of  what  I  so  boldly  assert.  But 
I  would  not  have  accepted  your  invitation 
to  address  you,  unless  I  had  felt  that  I  had 
a  right  to  be,  in  this  matter,  dogmatic.  I 
did  not  come  here  to  tell  you  of  my  beliefs 
or  my  conjectures  ;  I  came  to  tell  you  the 
truth  which  I  have  given  fifteen  years  of  my 
life  to  ascertain,  that  this  man,  this  Turner, 
of  whom  you  have  known  so  little  while 
he  was  living  among  you,  wrill  one  day  take 
his  place  beside  Shakspeare  and  Verulam, 
in  the  annals  of  the  light  of  England. 

Yes :  beside  Shakspeare  and  Verulam, 
a  third  star  in  that  central  constellation, 
round  which,  in  the  astronomy  of  intellect, 
all  other  stars  make  their  circuit.  By 
Shakspeare,  humanity  was  unsealed  to  you  ; 
by  Verulam  the  principles  of  nature  ;  and 
by  Turner,  her  aspect.  All  these  were  sent 
to  unlock  one  of  the  gates  of  light,  and 
to  unlock  it  for  the  first  time.  But  of  all 


in]  AND    PAINTING  145 

the  three,  though  not  the  greatest,  Turner 
was  the  most  unprecedented  in  his  work. 
Bacon  did  what  Aristotle  had  attempted  ; 
Shakspeare  did  perfectly  what  ^Eschylus 
did  partially  ;  but  none  before  Turner  had 
lifted  the  veil  from  the  face  of  nature  ;  the 
majesty  of  the  hills  and  forests  had  received 
no  interpretation,  and  the  clouds  passed 
unrecorded  from  the  face  of  the  heaven 
which  they  adorned,  and  of  the  earth  to 
which  they  ministered. 

And  now  let  me  tell  you  something  of  his 
personal  character.  You  have  heard  him 
spoken  of  as  ill-natured,  and  jealous  of  his 
brother  artists.  I  will  tell  you  how  jealous 
he  was.  I  knew  him  for  ten  years,  and 
during  that  time  had  much  familiar  inter- 
course with  him.  I  never  once  heard  him 
say  an  unkind  thing  of  a  brother  artist,  and 
I  never  once  heard  him  find  a  fault  with 
another  man's  work.  I  could  say  this  of 
no  other  artist  whom  I  have  ever  known. 

But  I  will  add  a  piece  of  evidence  on  this 
matter  of  peculiar  force.  Probably  many 
here  have  read  a  book  which  has  been 
lately  published,  to  my  mind  one  of  extreme 
interest  and  value,  the  life  of  the  unhappy 
artist,  Benjamin  Haydon.  Whatever  may 
have  been  his  faults,  I  believe  no  person  can 
read  his  journal  without  coming  to  the 
conclusion  that  his  heart  was  honest,  and 
that  he  does  not  wilfully  misrepresent  any 
fact,  or  any  person.  Even  supposing  other- 

U 


146   LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE    [m 

wise,  the  expression  I  am  going  to  quote 
to  you  would  have  all  the  more  force,  be- 
cause, as  you  know,  Haydon  passed  his 
whole  life  in  war  with  the  Royal  Academy, 
of  which  Turner  was  one  of  the  most  in- 
fluential members.  Yet  in  the  midst  of 
one  of  his  most  violent  expressions  of  exulta- 
tion at  one  of  his  victories  over  the  Academy, 
he  draws  back  suddenly  with  these  words  : 
'  But  Turner  behaved  well,  and  did  me 
justice/ 

I  will  give  you  however  besides,  two  plain 
facts  illustrative  of  Turner's  'jealousy'. 

You  have,  perhaps  not  many  of  you, 
heard  of  a  painter  of  the  name  of  Bird  :  I 
do  not  myself  know  his  works,  but  Turner 
saw  some  merit  in  them  :  and  when  Bird 
first  sent  a  picture  to  the  Academy,  for 
exhibition,  Turner  was  on  the  hanging  com- 
mittee. Bird's  picture  had  great  merit ; 
but  no  place  for  it  could  be  found.  Turner 
pleaded  hard  for  it.  No,  the  thing  was 
impossible.  Turner  sat  down  and  looked 
at  Bird's  picture  a  long  time  ;  then  insisted 
that  a  place  must  be  found  for  it.  He  was 
still  met  by  the  assertion  of  impracticability. 
He  said  no  more,  but  took  down  one  of  his 
own  pictures,  sent  it  out  of  the  Academy, 
and  hung  Bird's  in  its  place. 

Match  that,  if  you  can,  among  the  annals 
of  hanging  committees.  But  he  could  do 
nobler  things  than  this. 

When   Turner's   picture   of   Cologne   was 


ni]  AtiD    PAINTING  147 

exhibited  in  the  year  1826,  it  was  hung 
between  two  portraits,  by  Sir  Thomas 
Lawrence,  of  Lady  Wallscourt,  and  Lady 
Robert  Manners. 

The  sky  of  Turner's  picture  was  exceed- 
ingly bright,  and  it  had  a  most  injurious 
effect  on  the  colour  of  the  two  portraits. 
Lawrence  naturally  felt  mortified,  and  com- 
plained openly  of  the  position  of  his  pictures. 
You  are  aware  that  artists  were  at  that  time 
permitted  to  retouch  their  pictures  on  the 
walls  of  the  Academy.  On  the  morning  of 
the  opening  of  the  exhibition,  at  the  private 
vi3w,  a  friend  of  Turner's  who  had  seen 
the  Cologne  in  all  its  splendour,  led  a  group 
of  expectant  critics  up  to  the  picture.  He 
started  back  from  it  in  consternation.  The 
golden  sky  had  changed  to  a  dun  colour. 
He  ran  up  to  Turner,  who  was  in  another 
part  of  the  room.  '  Turner,  what  have  you 
been  doing  to  your  picture  ?  '  '  Oh ', 
muttered  Turner,  in  a  low  voice,  '  poor 
Lawrence  was  so  unhappy.  It's  only  lamp- 
black. It'll  all  wash  off  after  the  exhibition  ! ' 
He  had  actually  passed  a  wash  of  lamp- 
black in  water  colour  over  the  whole  sky, 
and  utterly  spoiled  his  picture  for  the  time, 
and  so  left  it  through  the  exhibition,  lest 
it  should  hurt  Lawrence's. 

You  may  easily  find  instances  of  self- 
sacrifice  where  men  have  strong  motives, 
and  where  large  benefits  are  to  be  conferred 
by  the  effort,  or  general  admiration  obtained 


148   LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE    [in 

by  it ;  but  of  pure,  unselfish,  and  perfect 
generosity,  showing  itself  in  a  matter  of 
minor  interest,  and  when  few  could  be  aware 
of  the  sacrifice  made,  you  will  not  easily 
find  such  another  example  as  this. 

Thus  much  for  his  jealousy  of  his  brother 
artists.  You  have  also  heard  much  of  his 
niggardliness  in  money  transactions.  A 
great  part  of  what  you  have  heard  is  per- 
fectly true,  allowing  for  the  exaggeration 
which  always  takes  place  in  the  accounts  of 
an  eccentric  character.  But  there  are  other 
parts  of  Turner's  conduct  of  which  you  have 
never  heard  ;  and  which,  if  truly  reported, 
would  set  his  niggardliness  in  a  very  different 
light.  Every  person  from  whom  Turner 
exacted  a  due  shilling,  proclaimed  the 
exaction  far  and  wide  ;  but  the  persons  to 
whom  Turner  gave  hundreds  of  pounds 
were  prevented,  by  their  '  delicacy  ',  from 
reporting  the  kindness  of  their  benefactor. 
I  may,  however,  perhaps,  be  permitted  to 
acquaint  you  with  one  circumstance  of  this 
nature,  creditable  alike  to  both  parties 
concerned. 

At  the  death*  of  a  poor  drawing  master, 
Mr  Wells  \  whom  Turner  had  long  known, 


1  Not  the  Mr  Wells  who  taught  drawing  at  Addis- 
combe.  It  appears  that  Turner  knew  two  persons  of 
the  same  name,  and  in  the  same  profession.  I  am 
not  permitted  to  name  my  authority  for  the  anec 
dote,  various  egotistic  '  delicacies  ',  even  in  this  case, 
preventing  useful  truth  from  being  clearly  assured  to 
the  public. 


in]  AND    PAINTING 


149 


he  was  deeply  affected,  and  lent  money  to 
the  widow  until  a  large  sum  had  accumu- 
lated She  was  both  honest  and  grateful, 
and  after  a  long  period  was  happy  enough  to 
be  able  to  return  to  her  benefactor  the 
whole  sum  she  had  received  from  him.  She 
waited  on  him  with  it ;  but  Turner  kept 
his  hands  in  his  pocket.  '  Keep  it ',  he  said, 
'  and  send  your  children  to  school,  and  to 
church.'  He  said  this  in  bitterness ;  he 
had  himself  been  sent  to  neither. 

Well,  but  you  will  answer  to  me,  we  have 
heard  Turner  all  our  lives  stigmatized  as 
brutal,  and  uncharitable,  and  selfish,  and 
miserly.  How  are  we  to  understand  these 
opposing  statements  ? 

Easily.  I  have  told  you  truly  what 
Turner  was.  You  have  often  heard  what  to 
most  people  he  appeared  to  be.  Imagine 
what  it  was  for  a  man  to  live  seventy  years 
in  this  hard  world,  with  the  kindest  heart, 
and  the  noblest  intellect  of  his  time,  and 
never  to  meet  with  a  single  word  or  ray  of 
sympathy,  until  he  felt  himself  sinking  into 
the  grave.  From  the  time  he  knew  his  true 
greatness  all  the  world  was  turned  against 
him  ;  he  held  his  own  :  but  it  could  not  be 
without  roughness  of  bearing,  and  harden- 
ing of  the  temper,  if  not  of  the  heart.  No 
one  understood  him,  no  one  trusted  him, 
and  every  one  cried  out  against  him. 
Imagine,  any  of  you,  the  effect  upon  your 
own  minds,  if  every  voice  that  you  heard 


ISO   LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE    [in 

from  the  human  beings  around  you  were 
raised,  year  after  year,  through  all  your 
lives,  only  in  condemnation  of  your  efforts, 
and  denial  of  your  success.  This  may  be 
borne,  and  borne  easily,  by  men  who  have 
fixed  religious  principles,  or  supporting 
domestic  ties.  But  Turner  had  no  one  to 
teach  him  in  his  youth,  and  no  one  to  love 
him  in  his  old  age.  Respect  and  affection, 
if  they  came  at  all,  came  unbelieved,  or  came 
too  late.  Naturally  irritable,  though  kind 
— naturally  suspicious,  though  generous 
—the  gold  gradually  became  dim,  and  the 
most  fine  gold  changed,  or.  if  not  changed, 
overcast  and  clouded.  The  deep  heart 
was  still  beating,  but  it  was  beneath  a  dark 
and  melancholy  mail,  between  whose  joints, 
however,  sometimes  the  slightest  arrows 
found  entrance,  and  power  of  giving  pain. 
He  received  no  consolation  in  his  last  years, 
nor  in  his  death.  Cut  off  in  great  part  from 
all  society — first,  by  labour,  and  at  last  by 
sickness — hunted  to  his  grave  by  the 
malignities  of  small  critics,  and  the  jeal- 
ousies of  hopeless  rivalry,  he  died  in  the 
house  of  a  stranger, — one  companion  of  his 
life,  and  one  only,  staying  with  him  to  the 
last.  The  window  of  his  death-chamber 
was  turned  towards  the  west,  and  the  sun 
shone  upon  his  face  in  its  setting,  and 
rested  there,  as  he  expired. 


IV 

PRE-RAPHAELITISM 

THE  subject  on  which  I  would  desire  to 
engage  your  attention  this  evening,  is  the 
nature  and  probable  result  of  a  certain 
schism  which  took  place  a  few  years  ago 
among  our  British  artists. 

This  schism,  or  rather  the  heresy  which 
led  to  it,  as  you  are  probably  aware,  was 
introduced  by  a  small  number  of  very 
young  men  ;  and  consists  mainly  in  the 
assertion  that  the  principles  on  which  art 
has  been  taught  for  these  three  hundred 
years  back  are  essentially  wrong,  and  that 
the  principles  which  ought  to  guide  us  are 
those  which  prevailed  before  the  time  of 
Raphael ;  in  adopting  which,  therefore,  as 
their  guides,  these  young  men,  as  a  sort  of 
bond  of  unity  among  themselves,  took  the 
unfortunate  and  somewhat  ludicrous  name 
of  *  Pre-Raphaelite  Brethren1. 

You  must  also  be  aware  that  this  heresy 
has  been  opposed  with  all  the  influence  and 
all  the  bitterness  of  art  and  criticism  ;  but 
that  in  spite  of  these  the  heresy  has  gained 

151 


152   LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE     [iv 

ground,  and  the  pictures  painted  on  these 
new  principles  have  obtained  a  most  exten- 
sive popularity.  These  circumstances  are 
sufficiently  singular,  but  their  importance 
is  greater  even  than  their  singularity  ;  and 
your  time  will  certainly  not  be  wasted  in 
devoting  an  hour  to  an  inquiry  into  the  true 
nature  of  this  movement. 

I  shall  first,  therefore,  endeavour  to  state 
to  you  what  the  real  difference  is  between  the 
principles  of  art  before  and  after  Raphael's 
time,  and  then  to  ascertain,  with  you,  how 
far  these  young  men  truly  have  understood 
the  difference,  and  what  may  be  hoped  or 
feared  from  the  effort  they  are  making. 

First,  then,  What  is  the  real  difference  be- 
tween the  principles  on  which  art  has  been 
pursued  before  and  since  Raphael  ?  You 
must  be  aware,  that  the  principal  ground 
on  which  the  Pre-Raphaelities  have  been 
attacked,  is  the  charge  that  they  wish  to 
bring  us  back  to  a  time  of  darkness  and 
ignorance,  when  the  principles  of  drawing, 
and  of  art  in  general,  were  comparatively 
unknown ;  and  this  attack,  therefore,  is 
entirely  founded  on  the  assumption  that, 
although  for  some  unaccountable  reason  we 
cannot  at  present  produce  artists  altogether 
equal  to  Raphael,  yet  that  we  are  on  the 
whole  in  a  state  of  greater  illumination  than, 
at  all  events,  any  artists  who  preceded 
Raphael ;  .  so  that  we  consider  ourselves 
entitled  to  look  down  upon  them,  and  to  say 


iv]  AND    PAINTING  153. 

that,  all  things  considered,  they  did  some 
wonderful  things  for  their  time  ;  but  that, 
as  for  comparing  the  art  of  Giotto  to  that 
of  Wilkie  or  Edwin  Landseer,  it  would  be 
perfectly  ridiculous, — the  one  being  a  mere 
infant  in  his  profession,  and  the  others- 
accomplished  workmen. 

Now,  that  this  progress  has  in  some  things 
taken  place  is  perfectly  true  ;  but  it  is  true 
also  that  this  progress  is  by  no  means  the 
main  thing  to  be  noticed  respecting  ancient 
and  modern  art ;  that  there  are  other 
circumstances,  connected  with  the  change 
from  one  to  the  other,  immeasureably  more 
important,  and  which,  until  very  lately,  have 
been  altogether  lost  sight  of. 

The  fact  is,  that  modern  art  is  not  so- 
much  distinguished  from  old  art  by  greater 
skill,  as  by  a  radical  change  in  temper.  The- 
art  of  this  day  is  not  merely  a  more  knowing 
art  than  that  of  the  i3th  century, — it  is 
altogether  another  art.  Between  the  two- 
there  is  a  great  gulph,  a  distinction  for  ever 
ineffaceable.  The  change  from  one  to  the 
other  was  not  that  of  the  child  into  the  man, 
as  we  usually  consider  it ;  it  was  that  of  the 
chrysalis  into  the  butterfly.  There  was 
an  entire  change  in  the  habits,  food,  method 
of  existence,  and  heart  of  the  whole  creature. 
That  we  know  more  than  1 3th  century  people 
is  perfectly  true  ;  but  that  is  not  the  essen- 
tial difference  between  us  and  them.  We 
are  different  kind  of  creatures  from  them,  as 

x 


154    LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE    [iv 

different  as  moths  are  different  from  cater- 
pillars ;  and  different  in  a  certain  broad  and 
vast  sense,  which  I  shall  try  this  evening 
to  explain  and  prove  to  you  ; — different  not 
merely  in  this  or  that  result  of  minor  cir- 
cumstances, not  as  you  are  different  from 
people  who  never  saw  a  locomotive  engine, 
or  a  Highlander  of  this  century  from  a  High- 
lander of  1745  ;  different  in  a  far  broader 
and  mightier  sense  than  that,  in  a  sense  so 
great  and  clear,  that  we  are  enabled  to 
separate  all  the  Christian  nations  and 
tongues  of  the  early  time  from  those  of  the 
latter  time,  and  speak  of  them  in  one  group 
as  the  kingdoms  of  the  Middle  Ages.  There 
is  an  infinite  significance  in  that  term,  which 
I  want  you  to  dwell  upon  and  work  out ;  it  is 
a  term  which  we  use  in  a  dim  consciousness 
of  the  truth,  but  without  fully  penetrating 
into  that  of  which  we  are  conscious.  I 
want  to  deepen  and  make  clear  to  you  this 
eonsciouness  that  the  world  has  had  essen- 
tially a  Trinity  of  ages — the  Classical  Age, 
the  Middle  Age,  the  Modern  Age  ;  each  of 
these  embracing  races  and  individuals  of 
apparently  enormous  separation  in  kind, 
but  united  in  the  spirit  of  their  age, — the 
Classical  Age  having  its  Egyptians  and 
Ninevites,  Greeks  and  Romans — the  Middle 
Age  having  its  Goths  and  Franks,  Lombards 
and  Italians, — the  Modern  Age  having  its 
French  and  English,  Spaniards  and  Ger- 
mans ;  but  all  these  distinctions  being  in 


iv]  AND    PAINTING  155 

each  case  subordinate  to  the  mightier  and 
broader  distinction,  between  Classicalism, 
Medievalism,  and  Modernism. 

Now  our  object  to-night  is  indeed  only 
to  inquire  into  a  matter  of  art ;  but  we 
cannot  do  so  properly  until  we  consider  this 
art  in  its  relation  to  the  inner  spirit  of  the 
age  in  which  it  exists  ;  and  by  doing  so  we 
shall  not  only  arrive  at  the  most  just  con- 
clusions respecting  our  present  subject,  but 
we  shall  obtain  the  means  of  arriving  at 
just  conclusions  respecting  many  other 
things. 

Now  the  division  of  time  which  the  Pre- 
Raphaelites  have  adopted,  in  choosing 
Raphael  as  the  man  whose  works  mark  the 
separation  between  Mediaevalism  and  Moder- 
nism, is  perfectly  accurate.  It  has  been 
accepted  as  such  by  all  their  opponents. 

You  have,  then,  the  three  periods  :  Classi- 
calism, extending  to  the  fall  of  the  Roman 
empire  ;  Mediaevalism,  extending  from  that 
fall  to  the  close  of  the  i5th  century  ;  and 
Modernism,  thenceforward  to  our  days. 

And  in  examining  into  the  spirit  of  these 
three  epochs,  observe,  I  don't  mean  to 
compare  their  bad  men — I  don't  mean  to  take 
^Tiberius  as  a  type  of  Classicalism,  nor 
Ezzelin  as  a  type  of  Mediaevalism,  nor 
Robespierre  as  a  type  of  Modernism.  Bad 
men  are  like  each  other  in  all  epochs  ;  and 
in  the  Roman,  the  Paduan,  or  the  Parisian, 
sensuality  and  cruelty  admit  of  little  dis- 


156   LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE     [iv 

tinction  in  the  manners  of  their  manifesta- 
tion. But  among  men  comparatively  vir- 
tuous, it  is  important  to  study  the  phases 
of  character  ;  and  it  is  into  these  only  that 
it  is  necessary  for  us  to  inquire.  Consider 
therefore,  first,  the  essential  difference  in 
character  between  three  of  the  most  devoted 
military  heroes  whom  the  three  great  epochs 
of  the  world  have  produced — all  three  de- 
voted to  the  service  of  their  country — 
all  of  them  dying  therein.  I  mean,  Leonidas 
in  the  Classical  period,  St  Louis  in  the  Mediae- 
val period,  and  Lord  Nelson  in  the  Modern 
period. 

Leonidas  had  the  most  rigid  sense  of  duty, 
and  died  with  the  most  perfect  faith  in  the 
gods  of  his  country,  fulfilling  the  accepted 
prophecy  of  his  death.  St  Louis  had  the 
most  rigid  sense  of  duty,  and  the  most  per- 
fect faith  in  Christ.  Nelson  had  the  most 
rigid  sense  of  duty,  and 

You  must  supply  my  pause  with  your 
charity. 

Now  you  do  not  suppose  that  the  main 
difference  between  Leonidas  and  Nelson  lay 
in  the  modern  inventions  at  the  command 
of  the  one,  as  compared  with  the  imperfect 
military  instruments  possessed  by  the  other. 
They  were  not  essentially  different,  in  that 
the  one  fought  with  lances  and  the  other 
with  guns.  But  they  were  essentially 
different  in  the  whole  tone  of  their  religious 
belief. 


IV]  AND    PAINTING  157 

By  this  instance  you  may  be  partially 
prepared  for  the  bold  statement  I  am  going 
to  make  to  you,  as  to  the  change  which 
constitutes  Modernism.  I  said  just  now 
that  it  was  like  that  of  the  worm  to  the 
butterfly.  But  the  changes  which  God 
causes  in  His  lower  creatures  are  almost 
always  from  worse  to  better,  while  the  changes 
which  God  allows  man  to  make  in  himself 
are  very  often  quite  the  other  way  ;  like 
Adam's  new  arrangement  of  his  nature. 
And  in  saying  that  this  last  change  was  like 
that  of  a  chrysalis,  I  meant  only  in  the  com- 
pleteness of  it,  not  in  the  tendency  of  it. 
Instead  of  from  the  worm  to  the  butterfly,  it 
is  very  possible  it  may  have  been  from  the 
butterfly  to  the  worm. 

Have  patience  with  me  for  a  moment 
after  I  tell  you  what  I  believe  it  to  have  been, 
and  give  me  a  little  time  to  justify  my 
words. 

I  say  that  Classicalism  began,  wherever 
civilization  began,  with  Pagan  Faith.  Medi- 
sevalism  began,  and  continued,  wherever 
civilization  began  and  continued  to  confess 
Christ.  And,  lastly,  Modernism  began  and 
continues,  wherever  civilization  began  and 
continues  to  deny  Christ. 

You  are  startled,  but  give  me  a  moment 
to  explain.  What,  you  would  say  to  me,  do 
you  mean  to  tell  us  that  we  deny  Christ  ? 
we  who  are  essentially  modern  in  every  one 
of  our  principles  and  feelings,  and  yet  all  of 


1 58   LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE     [iv 

us  professing  believers  in  Christ,  and  we 
trust  most  of  us  true  ones  ?  I  answer,  So 
far  as  we  are  believers  indeed,  we  are  one 
with  the  faithful  of  all  times — one  with  the 
classical  believer  of  Athens  and  Ephesus, 
and  one  with  the  mediaeval  believer  of  the 
banks  of  the  Rhone  and  the  valleys  of  the 
Monte  Viso.  But  so  far  as,  in  various 
strange  ways,  some  in  great  and  some  in 
small  things,  we  deny  this  belief,  in  so  far 
we  are  essentially  infected  with  this  spirit, 
which  I  call  Modernism. 

For  observe,  the  change  of  which  I  speak 
has  nothing  whatever  to  do  with  the  Reforma- 
tion, or  with  any  of  its  effects.  It  is  a  far 
broader  thing  than  the  Reformation.  It  is 
a  change  which  has  taken  place,  not  only  in 
reformed  England,  and  reformed  Scotland, 
but  in  unreformed  France,  in  unreformed 
Italy,  in  unreformed  Austria.  I  class  honest 
Protestants  and  honest  Roman  Catholics 
for  the  present  together,  under  the  general 
term  Christians  :  if  you  object  to  their  being 
so  classed  together,  I  pray  your  pardon,  but 
allow  me  to  do  so  at  present,  for  the  sake  of 
perspicuity,  if  for  nothing  else  ;  and  so  class- 
ing them,  I  say  that  a  change  took  place, 
about  the  time  of  Raphael,  in  the  spirit  of 
Roman  Catholics  and  Protestants  both ; 
and  that  change  consisted  in  the  denial  of 
their  religious  belief,  at  least  in  the  external 
and  trivial  affairs  of  life,  and  often  in  far 
more  serious  things 


iv]  AND    PAINTING  159 

For  instance,  hear  this  direction  to  an 
upholsterer  of  the  early  i3th  century. 
Under  the  commands  of  the  sheriff  of  Wilt- 
shire, he  is  thus  ordered  to  make  some 
alterations  in  a  room  for  Henry  the  Third. 
He  is  to  '  wainscot  the  King's  lower  cham- 
ber, and  to  paint  that  wainscot  of  a  green 
colour,  and  to  put  a  border  to  it,  and  to 
cause  the  heads  of  kings  and  queens  to  be 
painted  on  the  borders  ;  and  to  paint  on  the 
walls  of  the  King's  upper  chamber  the  story 
of  St  Margaret,  Virgin,  and  the  four  Evange- 
lists, and  to  paint  the  wainscot  of  the  same 
chamber  of  a  green  colour,  spotted  with 
gold.1' 

Again,  the  sheriff  of  Wiltshire  is  ordered 
to  '  put  two  small  glass  windows  in  the 
chamber  of  Edward  the  King's  son  ;  and 
put  a  glass  window  in  the  chamber  of  our. 
Queen  at  Clarendon ;  and  in  the  same 
window  cause  to  be  painted  a  Mary  with  her 
Child,  and  at  the  feet  of  the  said  Mary,  a 
queen  with  clasped  hands.' 

Again,  the  sheriff  of  Southampton  is 
ordered  to  '  paint  the  tablet  beside  the 
King's  bed,  with  the  figures  of  the  guards  of 
the  bed  of  Solomon,  and  to  glaze  with  white 
glass  the  windows  in  the  King's  great  Hall 
at  Northampton,  and  cause  the  history  of 
Lazarus  and  Dives  to  be  painted  in  the 
same.' 

1  Liberate  Rolls,  preserved  in  the  Tower  of 
London,  and  quoted  by  Mr  Turner  in  his  History  of 
the  Domestic  Architecture  of  England. 


i6o   LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE     [iv 

And  so  on  ;  I  need  not  multiply  instances. 
You  see  that  in  all  these  cases,  the  furniture 
of  the  King's  house  is  made  to  confess  his 
Christianity.  It  may  be  imperfect  and  im- 
pure Christianity,  but  such  as  it  might  be, 
it  was  all  that  men  had  then  to  live  and  die 
by  ;  and  you  see  there  was  not  a  pane  of 
glass  in  their  windows,  nor  a  pallet  by  their 
bedside  that  did  not  confess  and  proclaim  it. 
Now,  when  you  go  home  to  your  own  rooms, 
supposing  them  to  be  richly  decorated  at  all, 
examine  what  that  decoration  consists  of. 
You  will  find  Cupids,  Graces,  Floras,  Dianas, 
Jupiters,  Junos.  But  you  will  not  find, 
except  in  the  form  of  an  engraving,  bought 
principally  for  its  artistic  beauty,  either 
Christ,  or  the  Virgin,  or  Lazarus  and  Dives. 
And  if  a  thousand  years  hence,  any  curious 
investigator  were  to  dig  up  the  ruins  of  Edin- 
burgh, and  not  know  your  history,  he  would 
think  you  had  all  been  born  heathens.  Now 
that,  so  far  as  it  goes,  is  denying  Christ ;  it 
is  pure  Modernism. 

No,  you  will  answer  me,  '  you  misunder- 
stand and  calumniate  us.  We  do  not,  in- 
deed, choose  to  have  Dives  and  Lazarus  on 
our  windows  ;  but  that  is  not  because  we 
are  moderns,  but  because  we  are  Protestants, 
and  do  not  like  religious  imagery.'  Pardon 
me :  that  is  not  the  reason.  Go  into  any 
fashionable  lady's  boudoir  in  Paris,  and  see 
if  you  will  find  Dives  and  Lazarus  there. 
You  will  find,  indeed,  either  that  she  has 


iv]  AND    PAINTING  161 

her  private  chapel,  or  that  she  has  a  crucifix 
in  her  dressing-room  ;  but  for  the  general 
decoration  of  the  house,  it  is  all  composed  of 
Apollos  and  Muses,  just  as  it  is  here. 

Again.  What  do  you  suppose  was  the 
substance  of  good  education,  the  education 
of  a  knight,  in  the  Middle  Ages  ?  What 
was  taught  to  a  boy  as  soon  as  he  was  able 
to  learn  anything  ?  First,  to  keep  under 
his  body,  and  bring  it  into  subjection  and 
perfect  strength  ;  then  to  take  Christ  for  his 
captain,  to  live  as  always  in  His  presence 
and,  finally,  to  do  His  devoir — mark  the 
word — to  all  men  ?  Now,  consider  first, 
the  difference  in  their  influence  over  the 
armies  of  France,  between  the  ancient  word 
'  devoir  ',  and  modern  word  '  gloire  '.  And, 
again,  ask  yourselves  what  you  expect  your 
own  children  to  be  taught  at  your  great 
schools  and  universities.  Is  it  Christian 
history,  or  the  histories  of  Pan  and  Silenus  ? 
Your  present  education,  to  all  intents  and 
purposes,  denies  Christ,  and  that  is  intensely 
and  peculiarly  Modernism. 

Or,  again,  what  do  you  suppose  was  the 
proclaimed  and  understood  principle  of  all 
Christian  governments  in  the  Middle  Ages  ? 
I  do  not  say  it  was  a  principle  acted  up  to, 
or  that  the  cunning  and  violence  of  wicked 
men  had  not  too  often  their  full  sway  then, 
as  now  ;  but  on  what  principles  were  that 
cunning  and  violence,  so  far  as  was  possible, 
restrained  ?  By  the  confessed  fear  of  God, 

Y 


162    LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE     [iv 

and  confessed  authority  of  His  law.  You 
will  find  that  all  treaties,  laws,  transactions 
whatsoever,  in  the  Middle  Ages,  are  based 
on  a  confession  of  Christianity  as  the  leading 
rule  of  life  ;  that  a  text  of  Scripture  is  held, 
in  all  public  assemblies,  strong  enough  to  be 
set  against  an  appearance  of  expediency  ; 
and  although,  in  the  end,  the  expediency 
might  triumph,  yet  it  was  never  without  a 
distinct  allowance  of  Christian  principle,  as 
an  efficient  element  in  the  consultation. 
Whatever  error  might  be  committed,  at 
least  Christ  was  openly  confessed.  Now 
what  is  the  custom  of  your  British  Parlia- 
ment in  these  days  ?  You  know  that 
nothing  would  excite  greater  manifestations 
of  contempt  and  disgust  than  the  slightest 
attempt  to  introduce  the  authority  of  Scrip- 
ture in  a  political  consultation.  That  is 
denying  Christ.  It  is  intensely  and  pecu- 
liarly Modernism. 

It  would  be  easy  to  go  on  showing  you 
this  same  thing  in  many  more  instances  ; 
but  my  business  to-night  is  to  show  you  its 
full  effect  in  one  thing  only,  namely,  in  art, 
and  I  must  come  straightway  to  that,  as  I 
have  little  enough  time.  This,  then,  is  the 
great  and  broad  fact  which  distinguishes 
modern  art  from  old  art ;  that  all  ancient 
art  was  religious,  and  all  modern  art  is  pro- 
fane. Once  more,  your  patience  for  an 
instant.  I  say,  all  ancient  art  was  religious  ; 
that  is  to  say,  religion  was  its  first  object ; 


iv]  AND    PAINTING  163 

private  luxury  or  pleasure  its  second.  I  say, 
all  modern  art  is  profane  ;  that  is,  private 
luxury  or  pleasure  is  its  first  object ;  religion 
its  second.  Now  you  all  know,  that  any- 
thing which  makes  religion  its  second  object, 
makes  religion  no  object.  God  will  put  up 
with  a  great  many  things  in  the  human 
heart,  but  there  is  one  thing  He  will  not  put 
up  with  in  it — a  second  place.  He  who 
offers  God  a  second  place,  offers  Him  no  place. 
And  there  is  another  mighty  truth  which 
you  all  know,  that  he  who  makes  religion 
his  first  object,  makes  it  his  whole  object : 
he  has  no  other  work  in  the  world  than 
God's  work.  ^Therefore  I  do  not  say  that 
ancienlTart  was  more  religious  than  modern 
art._  There  is  no  question  of  degree  in  this 
mutter.  Ancient  art  was  religious  art ; 
modern  art  is  profane  art ;  and  between 
tJeTtwo  the  distinction  is  as  firm  as  between 
light  and  darkness. 

Now,  do  not  let  what  I  say  be  encumbered 
in  your  minds  with  the  objection,  that  you 
think  art  ought  not  to  be  brought  into  the 
service  of  religion.  That  is  not  the  question 
at  present — do  not  agitate  it.  The  simple 
fact  is,  that  old  art  was  brought  into  that 
service,  and  received  therein  a  peculiar 
form  ;  that  modern  art  is  not  brought  into 
that  service,  and  has  received  in  consequence 
another  form  ;  that  this  is  the  great  distinc- 
tion between  mediaeval  and  modern  art ; 
and  from  that  are  clearly  deducible  all  other 


164   LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE     [iv 

essential  differences  between  them.  That 
is  the  point  I  wish  to  show  you,  and  of  that 
there  can  be  no  dispute.  Whether  or  not 
Christianity  be  the  purer  for  lacking  the 
service  of  art,  is  disputable — and  I  do  not 
mean  now  to  begin  the  dispute  ;  but  that 
art  is  the  impurer  for  not  being  in  the  service 
of  Christianity,  is  indisputable,  and  that 
is  the  main  point  I  have  now  to  do  with. 

Perhaps  there  are  some  of  you  here  who 
-would  not  allow  that  the  religion  of  the  1 3th 
•century  was  Christianity.  Be  it  so,  still  is 
the  statement  true,  which  is  all  that  is  neces- 
sary for  me  now  to  prove,  that  art  was  great 
because  it  was  devoted  to  such  religion  as 
then  existed.  Grant  that  Roman  Catholi- 
cism was  not  Christianity — grant  it,  if  you 
will,  to  be  the  same  thing  as  old  heathenism 
— and  still  I  say  to  you,  whatever  it  was, 
men  lived  and  died  by  it,  the  ruling  thought 
of  all  their  thoughts  ;  and  just  as  classical 
art  was  greatest  in  building  to  its  gods, 
so  mediaeval  art  was  great  in  building  to 
its  gods,  and  modern  art  is  not  great,  be- 
cause it  builds  to  no  God.  You  have  for 
instance,  in  your  Edinburgh  Library,  a  Bible 
of  the  1 3th  century,  the  Latin  Bible,  com- 
monly known  as  the  Vulgate.  It  contains 
the  Old  and  New  Testaments,  complete 
besides  the  books  of  Maccabees,  the  Wisdom 
of  Solomon,  the  books  of  Judith,  Baruch,  and 
Tobit.  The  whole  is  written  in  the  most 
beautiful  black-letter  hand,  and  each  book 


iv]  AND    PAINTING  165 

begins  with  an  illuminated  letter,  containing 
three  or  four  figures,  illustrative  of  the  book 
which  it  begins.  Now,  whether  this  were 
done  in  the  service  of  true  Christianity  or 
not,  the  simple  fact  is,  that  here  is  a  man's 
lifetime  taken  up  in  writing  and  ornament- 
ing a  Bible,  as  the  sole  end  of  his  art ;  and 
that  doing  this  either  in  a  book,  or  on  a  wall, 
was  the  common  artist's  life  at  the  time  ; 
that  the  constant  Bible  reading  and  Bible 
thinking  which  this  work  involved,  made 
a  man  serious  and  thoughtful,  and  a  good 
workman,  because  he  was  always  expressing 
those  feelings  which,  whether  right  or  wrong, 
were  the  groundwork  of  his  whole  being. 
Now,  about  the  year  1 500,  this  entire  system 
was  changed.  Instead  of  the  life  of  Christ, 
men  had,  for  the  most  part,  to  paint  the 
lives  of  Bacchus  and  Venus  ;  and  if  you 
walk  through  any  public  gallery  of  pictures 
by  the  '  great  masters  ',  as  they  are  called, 
you  will  indeed  find  here  and  there  what  is 
called  a  Holy  Family,  painted  for  the  sake 
of  drawing  pretty  children,  or  a  pretty 
woman  ;  but  for  the  most  part  you  will  find 
nothing  but  Floras,  Pomonas,  Satyrs,  Graces, 
Bacchanals,  and  Banditti.  Now  you  will 
not  declare — you  cannot  believe, — that  An- 
gelico  painting  the  life  of  Christ,  Benozzo 
painting  the  life  of  Abraham,  Ghirlandajo 
painting  the  life  of  the  Virgin,  Giotto  paint- 
ing the  life  of  St  Francis,  were  worse  em- 
ployed, or  likely  to*  produce  a  less  healthy 


1 66   LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE     [iv 

art,  than  Titian  painting  the  loves  of  Venus 
and  Adonis,  than  Correggio  painting  the 
naked  Antiope,  than  Salvator  painting  the 
slaughters  of  the  thirty  years'  war  ?  If  you 
will  not  let  me  call  the  one  kind  of  labour 
Christian,  and  the  other  unchristian,  at  least 
you  will  let  me  call  the  one  moral,  and  the 
other  immoral,  and  that  is  all  I  ask  you  to 
admit. 

Now  observe,  hitherto  I  have  been  telling 
you  what  you  may  feel  inclined  to  doubt  or 
dispute  ;  and  I  must  leave  you  to  consider 
the  subject  at  your  leisure.  But  hence- 
forward I  tell  you  plain  facts,  which  admit 
neither  of  doubt  nor  dispute  by  any  one  who 
will  take  the  pains  to  acquaint  himself 
with  their  subject-matter. 

When  the  entire  purpose  of  art  was  moral 
teaching,  it  naturally  took  truth  for  its  first 
object,  and  beauty,  and  the  pleasure  result- 
ing from  beauty,  only  for  its  second.  But 
when  it  lost  all  purpose  of  moral  teaching, 
it  as  naturally  took  beauty  for  its  first  object, 
and  truth  for  its  second. 

That  is  to  say,  in  all  they  did,  the  old 
artists  endeavoured,  in  one  way  or  another, 
to  express  the  real  facts  of  the  subject  or 
event,  this  being  their  chief  business  :  and 
the  question  they  first  asked  themselves 
was  always,  how  would  this  thing,  or  that, 
actually  have  occurred  ?  what  would  this 
person,  or  that,  have  done  under  the  circum- 
stances ?  and  then,  having  formed  their 


iv]  AND    PAINTING  167 

conception,  they  work  it  out  with  only  a 
secondary  regard  to  grace,  or  beauty,  while 
a  modern  painter  invariably  thinks  of  the 
grace  and  beauty  of  his  work  first,  and  unites 
afterwards  as  much  truth  as  he  can  with 
its  conventional  graces.  I  will  give  you  a 
single  strong  instance  to  make  my  meaning 
plainer.  In  Orcagna's  great  fresco  of  the 
Triumph  of  Death,  one  of  the  incidents  is 
that  three  kings,  when  out  hunting,  are  met 
by  a  spirit,  which,  desiring  them  to  follow 
it,  leads  them  to  a  churchyard,  and  points 
out  to  them,  in  open  coffins,  three  bodies  of 
kings  such  as  themselves,  in  the  last  stages 
of  corruption1.  Now  a  modern  artist,  repre- 
senting this,  would  have  endeavoured  dimly 
and  faintly  to  suggest  the  appearance  of  the 


1  This  incident  is  not  of  Orcagna's  invention,  it  is 
variously  represented  in  much  earlier  art.  There  is 
a  curious  and  graphic  drawing  of  it,  circa  1300,  in  the 
MS.  Arundel  83.  Brit.  Mus.,  in  which  the  three  dead 
persons  are  walking,  and  are  met  by  three  queens, 
who  severally  utter  the  sentences  : 

'  Ich  am  aferd.' 

'  Lo,  whet  ich  se  ?  ' 

1  Me  thinketh  hit  beth  develes  thre.' 

To  which  the  dead  bodies  answer : 

'  Ich  wes  wel  fair.' 

4  Such  schelt  ou  be.' 

'  For  Godes  love,  be  wer  by  me.* 

It  is  curious,  that  though  the  dresses  of  the  living 
persons,  and  the  '  I  was  well  f  air  '  of  the  first  dead 
speaker,  seem  to  mark  them  &  istinctly  to  be  women, 
some  longer  legends  below  are  headed  '  primus  rex 
mortuus  ',  etc. 


168   LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE     [iv 

dead  bodies,  and  would  have  made,  or 
attempted  to  make,  the  countenances  of  the 
three  kings  variously  and  solemnly  expres- 
sive of  thought.  This  would  be  in  his,  or 
our,  view,  a  poetical  and  tasteful  treatment 
of  the  subject.  But  Orcagna  disdains  both 
poetry  and  taste  ;  he  wants  the  facts  only  ; 
he  wishes  to  give  the  spectator  the  same 
lesson  that  the  kings  had  ;  and  therefore, 
instead  of  concealing  the  dead  bodies,  he 
paints  them  with  the  most  fearful  detail. 
And  then,  he  does  not  consider  what  the 
three  kings  might  most  gracefully  do.  He 
considers  only  what  they  actually  in  all 
probability  would  have  done.  He  makes 
them  looking  at  the  coffins  with  a  startled 
stare,  and  one  holding  his  nose.  This  is  an 
extreme  instance  ;  but  you  are  not  to  sup- 
pose it  is  because  Orcagna  had  naturally  a 
coarse  or  prosaic  mind.  Where  he  felt  that 
thoughtfulness  and  beauty  could  properly 
be  introduced,  as  in  his  circles  of  saints  and 
prophets,  no  painter  of  the  middle  ages  is 
so  grand.  I  can  give  you  no  better  proof 
of  this,  than  the  one  fact  that  Michael 
Angelo  borrowed  from  him  openly, — bor- 
rowed from  him  in  the  principal  work  which 
he  ever  executed,  the  Last  Judgment,  and 
borrowed  from  him  the  principal  figure  in 
that  work.  But  it  is  just  because  Orcagna 
was  so  firmly  and  unscrupulously  true,  that 
he  had  the  power  of  being  so  great  when  he 
chose.  His  arrow  went  straight  to  the  mark. 


iv]  AND    PAINTING  169 

It  was  not  that  he  did  not  love  beauty,  but 
he  loved  truth  first. 

So  it  was  with  all  the  men  of  that  time. 
No  painters  ever  had  more  power  of  con- 
ceiving graceful  form,  or  more  profound 
devotion  to  the  beautiful ;  but  all  these 
gifts  and  affections  are  kept  sternly  sub- 
ordinate to  their  moral  purpose  ;  and,  so 
far  as  their  powers  and  knowledge  went, 
they  either  painted  from  nature  things  as 
they  were,  or  from  imagination  things  as 
they  must  have  been. 

I  do  not  mean  that  they  reached  any 
imitative  resemblance  to  nature.  They  had 
neither  skill  to  do  it,  nor  care  to  do  it.  Their 
art  was  conventional  and  imperfect,  but 
they  considered  it  only  as  a  language  wherein 
to  convey  the  knowledge  of  certain  facts  ; 
it  was  perfect  enough  for  that ;  and  though 
always  reaching  on  to  greater  attainments, 
they  never  suffered  their  imperfections  to 
disturb  and  check  them  in  their  immediate 
purposes.  And  this  mode  of  treating  all 
subjects  was  persisted  in  by  the  greatest  men 
until  the  close  of  the  I5th  century. 

Now  so  justly  have  the  Pre-Raphaelites 
chosen  their  time  and  name,  that  the  great 
change  which  clouds  the  career  of  mediaeval 
art  was  effected,  not  only  in  Raphael's  time, 
but  by  Raphael's  own  practice,  and  by  his 
practice  in  the  very  centre  of  his  available 
life. 

You    remember,    doubtless,    what    high 

Z 


i;o   LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE     [rv 

ground  we  have  for  placing  the  beginning 
of  human  intellectual  strength  at  about  the 
age  of  twelve  years  1.  Assume,  therefore, 
this  period  for  the  beginning  of  Raphael's 
strength.  He  died  at  thirty-seven.  And 
in  his  twenty-fifth  year,  one  half-year  only 
past  the  precise  centre  of  his  available  life, 
he  was  sent  for  to  Rome,  to  decorate  the 
Vatican  for  Pope  Julius  II,  and  having  until 
that  time  worked  exclusively  in  the  ancient 
and  stern  mediaeval  manner,  he,  in  the  first 
chamber  which  he  decorated  in  that  palace, 
wrote  upon  its  walls  the  Mene,  Tekel,  Uphar- 
sin,  of  the  Arts  of  Christianity. 

And  he  wrote  it  thus  :  On  one  wall  of 
that  chamber  he  placed  a  picture  of  the 
World  or  Kingdom  of  Theology,  presided 
over  by  Christ.  And  on  the  side  wall  of 
that  same  chamber  he  placed  the  World  or 
Kingdom  of  Poetry,  presided  over  by  Apollo. 
And  from  that  spot,  and  from  that  hour, 
the  intellect  and  the  art  of  Italy  date  their 
degradation. 

Observe,  however,  the  significance  of  this 
fact  is  not  in  the  mere  use  of  the  figure  of 
the  heathen  god  to  indicate  the  domain  of 
poetry.  Such  a  symbolical  use  had  been 
made  of  the  figures  of  heathen  deities  in  the 
best  times  of  Christian  art.  But  it  is  in  the 
fact,  that  being  called  to  Rome  especially 
to  adorn  the  palace  of  the  so-called  head 

1  Luke,  ii,  42,  49. 


iv]  AND    PAINTING  171 

of  the  church,  and  called  as  the  chief  repre- 
sentative of  the  Christian  artists  of  his  time, 
Raphael  had  neither  religion  nor  originality 
enough  to  trace  the  spirit  of  poetry  and  the 
spirit  of  philosophy  to  the  inspiration  of  the 
true  God,  as  well  as  that  of  theology  ;  but 
that,  on  the  contrary,  he  elevated  the  creations 
of  fancy  on  the  one  wall,  to  the  same  rank  as 
the  objects  of  faith  upon  the  other  ;  that  in 
deliberate,  balanced,  opposition  to  the 
Rock  of  the  Mount  Zion,  he  reared  the  rock 
of  Parnassus,  and  the  rock  of  the  Acropolis  ; 
that,  among  the  masters  of  poetry  we  find 
him  enthroning  Petrarch  and  Pindar,  but 
not  Isaiah  nor  David,  and  for  lords  over  the 
domain  of  philosophy  we  find  the  masters 
of  the  school  of  Athens,  but  neither  of  those 
greater  masters  by  the  last  of  whom  that 
school  was  rebuked, — those  who  receive 
their  wisdom  from  heaven  itself,  in  the  vision 
of  Gibeon  1,  and  the  lightning  of  Damascus. 
The  doom  of  the  arts  of  Europe  went 
forth  from  that  chamber,  and  it  was  brought 
about  in  great  part  by  the  very  excellencies 
of  the  man  who  had  thus  marked  the  com- 
mencement of  decline.  The  perfection  of 
execution  and  the  beauty  of  feature  which 
were  attained  in  his  works,  and  in  those  of 
his  great  contemporaries,  rendered  finish 
t)f  execution  and  beauty  of  form  the  chief 
objects  of  all  artists  ;  and  thenceforward 

1  i  Kings  iii,  5. 


1/2    LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE     [iv 

execution  was  looked  for  rather  than  thought, 
and  beauty  rather  than  veracity. 

And  as  I  told  you,  these  are  the  two 
secondary  causes  of  the  decline  of  art  ;  the 
first  being  the  loss  of  moral  purpose.  Pray 
note  them  clearly.  In  mediaeval  art,  thought 
is  the  first  thing,  execution  the  second  ;  in 
modern  art  execution  is  the  first  thing,  and 
thought  the  second.  And  again,  in  mediae- 
val art,  truth  is  first,  beauty  second  ;  in 
modern  art,  beauty  is  first,  truth  second. 
The  mediaeval  principles  led  up  to  Raphael, 
and  the  modern  principles  lead  down  from 
him. 

Now,  first,  let  me  give  you  a  familiar  illus- 
tration of  the  difference  with  respect  to 
execution.  Suppose  you  have  to  teach 
two  children  drawing,  one  thoroughly  clever 
and  active-minded,  the  other  dull  and  slow  ; 
and  you  put  before  them  Jullien's  chalk 
studies  of  heads — etudes  a  deux  crayons — 
and  desire  them  to  be  copied.  The  dull  child 
will  slowly  do  your  bidding,  blacken  his 
paper  and  rub  it  white  again,  and  patiently 
and  painfully,  in  the  course  of  three  or  four 
years,  attain  to  the  performance  of  a  chalk 
head,  not  much  worse  than  his  original,  but 
still  of  less  value  than  the  paper  it  is  drawn 
upon.  But  the  clever  child  will  not,  or  will 
only  by  force,  consent  to  this  discipline. 
He  finds  other  means  of  expressing  himself 
with  his  pencil  somehow  or  another  ;  and 
presently  you  find  his  paper  covered  with 


iv]  AND    PAINTING  173 

sketches  of  his  grandfather  and  grand- 
mother, and  uncles,  and  cousins, — sketches 
of  the  room,  and  the  house,  and  the  cat,  and 
the  dog,  and  the  country  outside,  and  every- 
thing in  the  world  he  can  set  his  eyes  on  ; 
and  he  gets  on,  and  even  his  child's  work 
has  a  value  in  it — a  truth  which  makes  it 
worth  keeping  ;  no  one  knows  how  precious, 
perhaps,  that  portrait  of  his  grandfather 
may  be,  if  any  one  has  but  the  sense  to  keep 
it  till  the  time  when  the  old  man  can  be  seen 
no  more  up  the  lawn,  nor  by  the  wood. 
That  child  is  working  in  the  middle-age 
spirit — the  other  in  the  modern  spirit. 

But  there  is  something  still  more  striking 
in  the  evils  which  have  resulted  from  the 
modern  regardlessness  of  truth.  Consider, 
for  instance,  its  effect  on  what  is  called  his- 
torical painting.  What  do  you  at  present 
mean  by  historical  painting  ?  Nowadays, 
it  means  the  endeavouring,  by  the  power  of 
imagination,  to  portray  some  historical 
event  of  past  days.  But  in  the  middle  ages, 
it  meant  representing  the  acts  of  their  own 
days  ;  and  that  is  the  only  historical  paint- 
ing worth  a  straw.  Of  all  the  wastes  of  time 
and  sense  which  Modernism  has  invented— 
and  they  are  many — none  are  so  ridiculous 
as  this  endeavour  to  represent  past  history. 
What  do  you  suppose  our  descendants  will 
care  for  our  imaginations  of  the  events  of 
former  days  ?  Suppose  the  Greeks,  instead 
of  representing  their  own  warriors  as  they 


174   LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE      [iv 

fought  at  Marathon,  had  left  us  nothing  but 
their  imaginations  of  Egyptian  battles  ;  and 
suppose  the  Italians,  in  like  manner,  instead 
of  portraits  of  Can  Grande  and  Dante,  or  of 
Leo  the  Tenth  and  Raphael,  had  left  us  no- 
thing but  imaginary  portraits  of  Pericles 
and  Miltiades  ?  What  fools  we  should  have 
thought  them  !  how  bitterly  we  should  have 
been  provoked  with  their  folly  !  And  that 
is  precisely  what  our  descendants  will  feel 
towards  us,  so  far  as  our  grand  historical  and 
classical  schools  are  concerned.  What  do 
we  care,  they  will  say,  what  those  19th-cen- 
tury people  fancied  about  Greek  and  Roman 
history  !  If  they  had  left  us  a  few  plain  and 
rational  sculptures  and  pictures  of  their  own 
battles,  and  their  own  men,  in  their  every- 
day dress,  we  should  have  thanked  them. 
WTell,  but,  you  will  say,  we  have  left  them 
portraits  of  our  great  men,  and  paintings  of 
our  great  battles.  Yes,  you  have  indeed, 
and  that  is  the  only  historical  painting  that 
you  either  have,  or  can  have  ;  but  you  don't 
call  that  historical  painting.  You  don't 
thank  the  men  who  do  it ;  you  look  down 
upon  them  and  dissuade  them  from  it,  and 
tell  them  they  don't  belong  to  the  grand 
schools.  And  yet  they  are  the  only  true 
historical  painters,  and  the  only  men  who 
will  produce  any  effect  on  their  own  gener- 
ation, or  on  any  other.  Wilkie  was  a  histori- 
cal painter,  Chantrey  a  historical  sculptor, 
because  they  painted,  or  carved,  the  verit- 


iv]  AND    PAINTING  175 

able  things  and  men  they  saw,  not  men  and 
things  as  they  believed  they  might  have 
been,  or  should  have  been.  But  no  one  tells 
such  men  they  are  historical  painters,  and 
they  are  discontented  with  what  they  do  ; 
and  poor  Wilkie  must  needs  travel  to  see  the 
grand  school,  and  imitate  the  grand  school, 
and  ruin  himself.  And  you  have  had  multi- 
tudes of  other  painters  ruined,  from  the  be- 
ginning, by  that  grand  school.  There  was 
Etty,  naturally  as  good  a  painter  as  ever 
lived,  but  no  one  told  him  what  to  paint, 
and  he  studied  the  antique,  and  the  grand 
schools,  and  painted  dances  of  nymphs  in 
red  and  yellow  shawls  to  the  end  of  his  days. 
Much  good  may  they  do  you  !  He  is  gone 
to  the  grave,  a  lost  mind.  There  was  Flax- 
man,  another  naturally  great  man,  with  as 
true  an  eye  for  nature  as  Raphael — he 
stumbles  over  the  blocks  of  the  antique 
statues — wanders  in  the  dark  valley  of  their 
ruins  to  the  end  of  his  days.  He  has  left 
you  a  few  outlines  of  muscular  men  strad- 
dling and  frowning  behind  round  shields. 
Much  good  may  they  do  you  !  Another 
lost  mind.  And  of  those  who  are  lost  name- 
lessly,  who  have  not  strength  enough  even 
to  make  themselves  known,  the  poor  pale 
students  who  lie  buried  for  ever  in  the 
abysses  of  the  great  schools,  no  account  can 
be  rendered  ;  they  are  numberless. 

And  the  wonderful  thing  is,   that  of  all 
these  men  whom  you  now  have  come  to  call 


i ;6   LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE     [iv 

the  great  masters,  there  was  not  one  who 
confessedly  did  not  paint  his  own  present 
world,  plainly  and  truly.  Homer  sang  of 
what  he  saw  ;  Phidias  carved  what  he  saw  ; 
Raphael  painted  the  men  of  his  own  time  in 
their  own  caps  and  mantels  ;  and  every 
man  who  has  arisen  to  eminence  in  modern 
times  has  done  so  altogether  by  his  working 
in  their  way,  and  doing  the  things  he  saw. 
How  did  Reynolds  rise  ?  Not  by  painting 
Greek  women,  but  by  painting  the  glorious 
little  living  ladies  this,  and  ladies  that,  of 
his  own  time.  How  did  Hogarth  rise  ?  Not 
by  painting  Athenian  follies,  but  London 
follies.  Who  are  the  men  who  have  made  an 
impression  upon  you  yourselves — upon  your 
own  age  ?  I  suppose  the  most  popular 
painter  of  the  day  is  Landseer.  Do  you 
suppose  he  studied  dogs  and  eagles  out  of 
the  Elgin  Marbles  ?  And  yet  in  the  very 
face  of  these  plain,  incontrovertible,  all- 
visible  facts,  we  go  on  from  year  to  year  with 
the  base  system  of  Academy  teaching,  in 
spite  of  which  every  one  of  these  men  have 
risen  :  I  say  in  spite  of  the  entire  method 
and  aim  of  our  art-teaching.  It  destroys 
the  greater  number  of  its  pupils  altogether  ; 
it  hinders  and  paralyses  the  greatest.  There 
is  not  a  living  painter  whose  eminence  is  not 
in  spite  of  everything  he  had  been  taught 
from  his  youth  upwards,  and  who,  what- 
ever his  eminence  may  be,  has  not  suffered 
much  injury  in  the  course  of  his  victory.  For 


iv]  AND    PAINTING  17? 

observe  :    this  love  of  what  is  called  ideality 
or  beauty  in  preference  to  truth,  operates 
not  only  in  making  us  choose  the  past  rather 
than  the  present  for  our  subjects,   but  it 
makes  us  falsify  the  present  when  we  do 
take  it  for  our  subject.     I  said  just  now  that 
portrait-painters  were  historical  painters— 
so  they  are  ;  but  not  good  ones,  because  not 
faithful   ones.     The  beginning  and   end   of 
modern     portraiture     is     adulation.       The 
painters  cannot  live  but  by  flattery  ;    we 
should  desert  them  if  they  spoke  honestly. 
And  therefore  we  can  have  no  good  por- 
traiture ;  for  in  the  striving  after  that  which 
is  not  in  tfreir  model,  they  lose  the  inner  and 
deeper  nobleness  which  is  in  their  model. 
I  saw  not  long  ago,  for  the  first  time,  the 
portrait  of  a.  man  whom   I  knew  well — a 
young  man,  but  a  religious  man, — and  one 
who  had  suffered  much  from  sickness.     The 
whole  dignity  of  his  features  and  person  de- 
pended upon  the  expression  of  serene,  yet 
solemn,  purpose  sustaining  a  feeble  frame ; 
and  the  painter,  by  way  of  nattering  him, 
strengthened  him,  and  made  him  athletic  in 
body,  gay  in  countenance,  idle  in  gesture  ; 
and  the  whole  power  and  being  of  the  man 
himself  were  lost.     And  this  is  still  more  the 
case  with  our  public  portraits.     You    have 
a  portrait,  for  instance,  of  the  Duke  of  Wel- 
lington at  the  end  of  the  North  Bridge — one 
of  the  thousand  equestrian  statues  of  Modern- 
ism— studied    from   the  show-riders  of  the 

AA 


i;8    LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE     [iv 

amphitheatre,  with  their  horses  on  their 
hind  legs  in  the  sawdust 1.  Do  you  sup- 
pose that  was  the  way  the  Duke  sat  when 
your  destinies  depended  on  him  ?  when  the 
foam  hung  from  the  lips  of  his  tired  horse, 
and  its  wet  limbs  were  dashed  with  the 


1  I  intended  this  last  sentence  of  course  to  apply 
to  the  thousand  statues,  not  definitely  to  the  one  in 
immediate  question,  which,  though  tainted  wit  >  the 
modern  affectation,  and  the  nearest  example  of  it  to 
which  I  could  refer  an  Edinburgh  audience,  is  the 
work  of  a  most  promising  sculptor  ;  and  was  indeed 
so  far  executed  on  the  principles  asserted  in  the  text, 
that  the  Duke  gave  Mr  Steele  a  sitting  on  horseback, 
in  order  that  his  mode  of  riding  might  be  accurately 
represented.  This,  however,  does  not  render  the 
following  remarks  in  the  text  nugatory,  as  it  may 
easily  be  imagined  that  the  action  of  the  Duke,  ex- 
hibiting his  riding  in  his  own  grounds,  would  be  differ- 
ent from  his  action,  or  inaction,  when  watching  the 
course  of  a  battle. 

I  must  also  make  a  most  definite  exception  in 
favour  of  Marochetti,  who  seems  to  me  a  thoroughly 
great  sculptor  ;  and  whose  statue  of  Creur  de  Lion, 
though,  according  to  the  principle  just  stated,  not  to 
be  considered  a  historical  work,  is  an  ideal  work  of 
the  trghest  beauty  and  value.  Its  erection  in  front  cf 
Westminster  Hall  will  tend  more  to  educate  the 
public  eye  and  mind  with  respect  to  art  than  any- 
thing we  have  done  in  London  for  centuries. 
*  *  * 

April  21,  1854. — I  stop  the  press  in  order  to  insert 
the  following  paragraph  from  to-day's  Times  :  '  THE 
STATUE  OF  COEUR  DE  LION.  Yesterday  morning  a 
number  of  workmen  were  engaged  in  pulling  down  the 
cast  which  was  placed  in  New  Palace  Yard  of  the 
colossal  equestrian  statue  of  Richard  Cceur  de  Lion. 
Sir  C.  Barry  was,  we  believe,  opposed  to  the  cast  re- 
maining there  any  longer,  and  to  the  putting  up  of  the 
statue  itself  on  the  same  site,  because  it  did  not  har- 
monise with  the  building.  During  the  day  the  horse 
and  figure  were  removed,  and  before  night  the  pedestal 
was  demolished  and  taken  away.' 


iv]  AND    PAINTING  179 

bloody  slime  of  the  battlefield,  and  he  him- 
self sat  anxious  in  his  quietness,  grieved  in 
his  fearlessness,  as  he  watched,  scythe-stroke 
by  scythe-stroke,  the  gathering  in  of  the 
harvest  of  death  ?  You  would  have  done 
something  had  you  thus  left  his  image  in  the 
enduring  iron,  but  nothing  now. 

But  the  time  has  at  last  come  for  all  this 
to  be  put  an  end  to  ;  and  nothing  can  well 
be  more  extraordinary  than  the  way  in  which 
the  men  have  risen  who  are  to  do  it.  Pupils 
in  the  same  schools,  receiving  precisely  the 
same  instruction  which  for  so  long  a  time  has 
paralysed  every  one  of  our  painters — these 
boys  agree  in  disliking  to  copy  the  antique 
statues  set  before  them.  They  copy  them 
as  they  are  bid,  and  they  copy  them  better 
than  any  one  else  ;  they  carry  off  prize  after 
prize,  and  yet  they  hate  their  work.  At  last 
they  are  admitted  to  study  from  the  life  ; 
they  find  the  life  very  different  from  the 
antique,  and  say  so.  Their  teachers  tell 
them  the  antique  is  the  best,  and  they 
mustn't  copy  the  life.  They  agree  among 
themselves  that  they  like  the  life,  and  that 
copy  it  they  will.  They  do  copy  it  faith- 
fully, and  their  masters  forthwith  declare 
them  to  be  lost  men.  Their  fellow-students 
hiss  them  whenever  they  enter  the  room. 
They  can't  help  it ;  they  join  hands  and 
tacitly  resist  both  the  hissing  and  the  in- 
struction. Accidentally,  a  few  prints  of  the 
works  of  Giotto,  a  few  casts  from  those  of 


1 8o   LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE     [iv 

Ghiberti,  fall  into  their  hands,  and  they  see 
in  these  something  they  never  saw  before — 
something  intensely  and  everlastingly  true. 
They  examine  farther  into  the  matter  ;  they 
discover  for  themselves  the  greater  part  of 
what  I  have  laid  before  you  to-night ;  they 
form  themselves  into  a  body,  and  enter  upon 
that  crusade  which  has  hitherto  been  victori- 
ous. And  which  will  be  absolutely  and 
triumphantly  victorious.  The  great  mis- 
take which  has  hitherto  prevented  the 
public  mind  from  fully  going  with  them 
must  soon  be  corrected.  That  mistake  was 
the  supposition  that,  instead  of  wishing  to 
recur  to  the  principles  of  the  early  ages,  these 
men  wished  to  bring  back  the  ignorance  of  the 
early  ages.  This  notion,  grounded  first  on 
some  hardness  in  their  earlier  works,  which 
resulted — as  it  must  always  result — from 
the  downright  and  earnest  effort  to  paint 
nature  as  in  a  looking-glass,  was  fostered 
partly  by  the  jealousy  of  their  beaten  com- 
petitors, and  partly  by  the  pure,  perverse, 
and  hopeless  ignorance  of  the  whole  body 
of  art-critics,  so  called,  connected  with  the 
press.  No  notion  was  ever  more  baseless 
or  more  ridiculous.  It  was  asserted  that 
the  Pre-Raphaelites  did  not  draw  well,  in 
the  face  of  the  fact,  that  the  principal  mem- 
ber of  their  body,  from  the  time  he  entered  the 
schools  of  the  Academy,  had  literally  en- 
cumbered himself  with  the  medals,  given  as 
prizes  for  drawing.  It  was  asserted  that 


iv]  AND    PAINTING  181 

they  did  not  draw  in  perspective,  by  men 
who  themselves  knew  no  more  of  perspective 
than  they  did  of  astrology  ;  it  was  asserted 
that  they  sinned  against  the  appearances  of 
nature,  by  men  who  had  never  drawn  so 
much  as  a  leaf  or  a  blossom  from  nature  in 
their  lives.  And,  lastly,  when  all  these 
calumnies  or  absurdities  would  tell  no  more, 
and  it  began  to  be  forced  upon  men's  un- 
willing belief  that  the  style  of  the  Pre- 
Raphaelites  was  true  and  was  according  to 
nature,  the  last  forgery  invented  respecting 
them  is,  that  they  copy  photographs.  You 
observe  how  completely  this  last  piece  of 
malice  defeats  all  the  rest.  It  admits  they 
are  true  to  nature,  though  only  that  it 
may  deprive  them  of  all  merit  in  being  so. 
But  it  may  itself  be  at  once  refuted  by  the 
bold  challenge  to  their  opponents  to  produce 
a  Pre-Raphaelite  picture,  or  anything  like 
one,  by  themselves  copying  a  photograph, 

Let  me  at  once  clear  your  minds  from  all 
these  doubts,  and  at  once  contradict  all  these 
calumnies. 

Pre-Raphaelitism  has  but  one  principle, 
that  of  absolute,  uncompromising  truth  in 
all  that  it  does,  obtained  by  working  every- 
thing, down  to  the  most  minute  detail,  from 
nature,  and  from  nature  only 1.  Every 

1  Or,  where  imagination  is  necessarily  trusted  to, 
by  always  endeavouring  to  conceive  a  fact  as  it  really 
was  likely  to  have  happened,  rather  than  as  it  most 
prettily  might  have  happened.  The  various  members 


182    LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE     [iv 

Pre-Raphaelite  landscape  background  is 
painted  to  the  last  touch,  in  the  open  air, 
from  the  thing  itself.  Every  Pre-Raphaelite 
figure,  however  studied  in  expression,  is  a 
true  portrait  of  some  living  person.  Every 
minute  accessory  is  painted  in  the  same 
manner.  And  one  of  the  chief  reasons  for 
the  violent  opposition  with  which  the  school 
has  been  attacked  by  other  artists,  is  the 
enormous  cost  of  care  and  labour  which  such 
a  system  demands  from  those  who  adopt  it, 
in  contradistinction  to  the  present  slovenly 
and  imperfect  style. 

This  is  the  main  Pre-Raphaelite  principle. 
But  the  battle  which  its  supporters  have  to 
fight  is  a  hard  one  ;  and  for  that  battle  they 
have  been  fitted  by  a  very  peculiar  character. 

You  perceive  that  the  principal  resistance 
they  have  to  make  is  to  that  spurious  beauty, 
whose  attractiveness  had  tempted  men  to 
forget,  or  to  despise,  the  more  noble  quality 
of  sincerity  ;  and  in  order  at  once  to  put 
them  beyond  the  power  of  temptation  from 
this  beauty,  they  are,  as  a  body,  characterized 
by  a  total  absence  of  sensibility  to  the  ordin- 
ary and  popular  forms  of  artistic  graceful- 
ness ;  while,  to  all  that  still  lower  kind  of 
prettiness,  which  regulates  the  disposition  of 

of  the  school  are  not  all  equally  severe  in  carrying  out 
its  principles,  some  of  them  trusting  their  memory 
or  fancy  very  far  ;  only  all  agreeing  in  the  effort  to 
make  their  memories  so  accurate  as  to  seem  like  por- 
traiture, and  their  fancy  so  probable  as  to  seem 
like  memory. 


iv]  AND    PAINTING  183 

our  scenes  upon  the  stage,  and  which  ap- 
pears in  our  lower  art,  as  in  our  annuals,  our 
common-place  portraits,  and  statuary,  the 
Pre-Raphaelites  are  not  only  dead,  but  they 
regard  it  with  a  contempt  and  aversion  ap- 
proaching to  disgust.  This  character  is 
absolutely  necessary  to  them  in  the  present 
time  ;  but  it,  of  course,  occasionally  renders 
their  work  comparatively  unpleasing.  As 
the  school  becomes  less  aggressive,  and 
more  authoritative — which  it  will  do — they 
will  enlist  into  their  ranks  men  who  will 
work,  mainly,  upon  their  principles,  and  yet 
embrace  more  of  those  characters  which  are 
generally  attractive,  and  this  great  ground 
of  offence  will  be  removed. 

Again  :  you  observe  that,  as  landscape 
painters,  their  principles  must,  in  great  part, 
confine  them  to  mere  foreground  work  ; 
and  singularly  enough,  that  they  may  not 
be  tempted  away  from  this  work,  they  have 
been  born  with  comparatively  little  enjoy- 
ment of  those  evanescent  effects  and  dis- 
tant sublimities  which  nothing  but  the 
memory  can  arrest,  and  nothing  but  a  daring 
conventionalism  portray.  But  for  this  work 
they  are  not  now  needed.  Turner,  the  first 
and  greatest  of  the  Pre-Raphaelites,  has 
done  it  already  ;  he,  though  his  capacity 
embraced  everything,  and  though  he  would 
sometimes  in  his  foregrounds  paint  the  spots 
upon  a  dead  trout  and  the  dyes  upon  a  but- 
terfly's wing,  yet  for  the  most  part  delighted 


1 84   LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE      [iv 

to  begin  at  that  very  point  where  Pre- 
Raphaelitism  becomes  powerless. 

Lastly.  The  habit  of  constantly  carrying 
everything  up  to  the  utmost  point  of  com- 
pletion deadens  the  Pre-Raphaelites  in 
general  to  the  merits  of  men  who,  with  an 
equal  love  of  truth  up  to  a  certain  point,  yet 
express  themselves  habitually  with  speed 
and  power,  rather  than  with  finish,  and  give 
abstracts  of  truth  rather  than  total  truth. 
Probably  to  the  end  of  time  artists  will  more 
or  less  be  divided  into  these  classes,  and  it 
will  be  impossible  to  make  men  like  Millais 
understand  the  merits  of  men  like  Tintoret ; 
but  this  is  the  more  to  be  regretted,  because 
the  Pre-Raphaelites  have  enormous  powers 
of  imagination,  as  well  as  of  realization,  and 
do  not  yet  themselves  know  of  how  much 
they  would  be  capable,  if  they  sometimes 
worked  on  a  larger  scale,  and  with  a  less 
laborious  finish. 

With  all  their  faults,  their  pictures  are, 
since  Turner's  death,  the  best — incompar- 
ably the  best — on  the  walls  of  the  Royal 
Academy  !  and  such  works  as  Mr  Hunt's 
Claudio  and  Isabella  have  never  been  rivalled, 
in  some  respects  never  approached,  at  any 
other  period  of  art. 

This  I  believe  to  be  a  most  candid  state- 
ment of  all  their  faults  and  all  their  defici- 
encies ;  not  such,  you  perceive,  as  are 
likely  to  arrest  their  progress.  The  '  magna 
est  veritas  '  was  never  more  sure  of  accom- 


iv]  AND    PAINTING  185 

plishment  than  by  these  men.  Their  adver- 
saries have  no  chance  with  them.  They 
will  gradually  unite  their  influence  with 
whatever  is  true  or  powerful  in  the  reaction- 
ary art  of  other  countries  ;  and  on  their 
works  such  a  school  will  be  founded  as  shall 
justify  the  third  age  of  the  world's  civili- 
zation, and  render  it  as  great  in  creation  as 
it  has  been  in  discovery. 

And  now  let  me  remind  you  but  of  one 
thing  more.  As  you  examine  into  the  career 
of  historical  painting,  you  will  be  more  and 
more  struck  with  the  fact  I  have  this  even- 
ing stated  to  you, — that  none  was  ever  truly 
great  but  that  which  represented  the  living 
forms  and  daily  deeds  of  the  people  among 
whom  it  arose  ;  that  all  precious  historical 
work  records,  not  the  past,  but  the  present. 
Remember,  therefore,  that  it  is  not  so  much 
in  buying  pictures,  as  in  being  pictures,  that 
you  can  encourage  a  noble  school.  The  best 
patronage  of  art  is  not  that  which  seeks  for 
the  pleasures  of  sentiment  in  a  vague  ideality, 
nor  for  beauty  of  form  in  a  marble  image, 
but  that  which  educates  your  children  into 
living  heroes,  and  binds  down  the  flights 
and  the  fondnesses  of  the  heart  into  prac- 
tical duty  and  faithful  devotion. 


B  R 


ADDENDA  TO  IV 

I  COULD  not  enter,  in  a  popular  lecture, 
upon  one  intricate  and  difficult  ques- 
tion, closely  connected  with  the  subject  of 
Pre-Raphaelitism — namely,  the  relation  of 
invention  to  observation  ;  and  composition 
to  imitation.  It  is  still  less  a  question  to  be 
discussed  in  the  compass  of  a  note  ;  and  I 
must  defer  all  careful  examination  of  it  to 
a  future  opportunity.  Nevertheless,  it  is 
impossible  to  leave  altogether  unanswered 
the  first  objection  which  is  now  most  com- 
monly made  to  the  Pre-Raphaelite  work, 
namely,  that  the  principle  of  it  seems  adverse 
to  all  exertion  of  imaginative  power.  Indeed, 
such  an  objection  sounds  strangely  on  the 
lips  of  a  public  who  have  been  in  the  habit 
of  purchasing,  for  hundreds  of  pounds,  small 
squares  of  Dutch  canvas,  containing  only 
servile  imitations  of  the  coarsest  nature.  It 
is  strange  that  an  imitation  of  a  cow's  head 
by  Paul  Potter,  or  of  an  old  woman's  by 
Ostade,  or  of  a  scene  of  tavern  debauchery 
by  Teniers,  should  be  purchased  and  pro- 
claimed for  high  art,  while  the  rendering  of 
the  most  noble  expressions  of  human  feeling 

187 


188    LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE     [iv 

in  Hunt's  Isabella,  or  of  the  loveliest  English 
landscape,  haunted  by  sorrow,  in  Millais' 
Ophelia,  should  be  declared  '  puerile  '.  But, 
strange  though  the  utterance  of  it  be,  there 
is  some  weight  in  the  objection.  It  is  true 
that  so  long  as  the  Pre-Raphaelites  only 
paint  from  nature,  however  carefully  selected 
and  grouped,  their  pictures  can  never  have 
the  characters  of  the  highest  class  of  com- 
positions. But  on  the  other  hand,  the 
shallow  and  conventional  arrangements 
commonly  called  '  compositions '  by  the 
artists  of  the  present  day,  are  infinitely 
farther  from  great  art  than  the  most  patient 
work  of  the  Pre-Raphaelites.  That  work 
is,  even  in  its  humblest  form,  a  secure  found- 
ation, capable  of  infinite  superstructure — 
a  reality  of  true  value,  as  far  as  it  reaches, 
while  the  common  artistical  effects  and 
groupings  are  a  vain  effort  at  superstructure 
without  foundation — utter  negation  and 
fallacy  from  beginning  to  end.  But  more 
than  this,  the  very  faithfulness  of  the  Pre- 
Raphaelites  arises  from  the  redundance  of 
their  imaginative  power.  Not  only  can  all 
the  members  of  the  school  compose  a  thou- 
sand times  better  than  the  men  who  pre- 
tend to  look  down  upon  them,  but  I  ques- 
tion whether  even  the  greatest  men  of  old 
times  possessed  more  exhaustless  invention 
than  either  Millais  or  Rossetti ;  and  it  is 
partly  the  very  ease  with  which  they  invent 
which  leads  them  to  despise  invention.  Men 


ADDENDA]       AND    PAINTING  189 

who  have  no  imagination,  but  have  learned 
merely  to  produce  a  spurious  resemblance 
of  its  results  by  the  recipes  of  composition, 
are  apt  to  value  themselves  mightily  on 
their  concoctive  science  ;  but  the  man  whose 
mind  a  thousand  living  imaginations  haunt, 
every  hour,  is  apt  to  care  too  little  for  them  ; 
and  to  long  for  the  perfect  truth  which  he 
finds  is  not  to  be  come  at  so  easily.  And 
though  I  may  perhaps  hesitatingly  admit 
that  it  is  possible  to  love  this  truth  of  reality 
too  intensely,  yet  I  have  no  hesitation  in 
declaring  that  there  is  no  hope  for  those  who 
despise  it,  and  that  the  painter,  whoever  he 
be,  who  despises  the  pictures  already  pro- 
duced by  the  Pre-Raphaelites,  has  himself 
no  capacity  of  becoming  a  great  painter  of 
any  kind.  Paul  Veronese  and  Tintoret 
themselves,  without  desiring  to  imitate  the 
Pre-Raphaelite  work,  would  have  looked 
upon  it  with  deep  respect,  as  John  Bellini 
looked  on  that  of  Albert  Diirer  ;  none  but 
the  ignorant  could  be  unconscious  of  its  truth, 
and  none  but  the  insincere  regardless  of  it. 
How  far  it  is  possible  for  men  educated  on 
the  severest  Pre-Raphaelite  principles  to 
advance  from  their  present  style  into  that 
of  the  great  schools  of  composition,  I  do  not 
care  to  inquire,  for  at  this  period  such  an 
advance  is  certainly  not  desirable.  Of  great 
compositions  we  have  enough,  and  more 
than  enough,  and  it  would  be  well  for  the 
world  if  it  were  willing  to  take  some  care  of 


IQO   LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE     [iv 

those  it  has.  Of  pure  and  manly  truth,  of 
stern  statement  of  the  things  done  and  seen 
around  us  daily,  we  have  hitherto  had  no- 
thing. And  in  art,  as  in  all  other  things, 
besides  the  literature  of  which  it  speaks, 
that  sentence  of  Carlyle  is  inevitably  and 
irreversibly  true  :  '  Day  after  day,  looking 
at  the  high  destinies  which  yet  await  litera- 
ture, which  literature  will  ere  long  address 
herself  with  more  decisiveness  than  ever  to 
fulfil,  it  grows  clearer  to  us  that  the  proper 
taik  of  literature  lies  in  the  domain  of  BE- 
LIEF, within  which,  poetic  fiction,  as  it  is 
charitably  named,  will  have  to  take  a  quite 
new  figure,  if  allowed  a  settlement  there. 
Whereby  were  it  not  reasonable  to  prophesy 
that  this  exceeding  great  multitude  of  novel 
writers  and  such  like,  must,  in  a  new  gener- 
ation, gradually  do  one  of  two  things,  either 
retire  into  nurseries,  and  work  for  children, 
minors,  and  semifatuous  persons  of  both 
sexes,  or  else,  what  were  far  better,  sweep 
their  novel-fabric  into  the  dust  cart,  and 
betake  them,  with  such  faculty  as  they  have, 
to  understand  and  record  what  is  true,  of 
which  surely  there  is  and  for  ever  will  be  a 
whole  infinitude  unknown  to  us,  of  infinite 
importance  to  us.  Poetry  will  more  and 
more  come  to  be  understood  as  nothing  but 
higher  knowledge,  and  the  only  genuine 
Romance  for  grown  persons,  Reality.' 

As  I  was  copying  this  sentence,  a  pam- 
phlet was  put  into  my  hand,  written  by  a 


ADDENDA]       AND    PAINTING  191 

clergyman,  denouncing  '  Woe,  woe,  woe ! 
to  exceedingly  young  men  of  stubborn  in- 
stincts, calling  themselves  Pre-Raphaelites  Jl. 

I  thank  God  that  the  Pre-Raphaelites  are 
young,  and  that  strength  is  still  with  them, 
and  life,  with  all  the  war  of  it,  still  in  front 
of  them.  Yet  Everett  Millais  is  this  year  of 
the  exact  age  at  which  Raphael  painted  the 
Disputa,  his  greatest  work  ;  Rossetti  and 
Hunt  are  both  of  them  older  still, — nor  is 
there  one  member  of  the  body  so  young  as 
Giotto,  when  he  was  chosen  from  among  the 
painters  of  Italy  to  decorate  the  Vatican. 
But  Italy,  in  her  great  period,  knew  her  great 
men,  and  did  not  '  despise  their  youth'.  It  is 
reserved  for  England  to  insult  the  strength 
of  her  noblest  children — to  wither  their  warm 
enthusiasm  early  into  the  bitterness  of  patient 
battle,  and  leave  to  those  whom  she  should 
have  cherished  and  aided,  no  hope  but  in 
resolution,  no  refuge  but  in  disdain. 

Indeed  it  is  woeful,  when  the  young  usurp 
the  place,  or  despise  the  wisdom,  of  the  aged  ; 
and  among  the  many  dark  signs  of  these 
times,  the  disobedience  and  insolence  of 
youth  are  among  the  darkest.  But  with 
whom  is  the  fault  ?  Youth  never  yet  lost 
its  modesty  where  age  had  not  lost  its  hon- 
our ;  nor  did  childhood  ever  refuse  its  rever- 

1  Art,  its  Constitution  and  Capacities,  etc.,  by  the 
Rev.  Edward  Young,  M.A.  The  prhase  '  exceedingly 
young  men,  of  stubborn  instincts ',  being  twice 
quoted  (carefully  excluding  the  context)  from  my 
pamphlet  on  Pre-Raphaelitism. 


192   LECTURES  ON  ARCHITECTURE     [iv 

ence,  except  where  age  had  forgotten  cor- 
rection. The  cry  '  Go  up  thou  bald  head  ' 
will  never  be  heard  in  the  land  which  re- 
members the  precept,  '  See  that  ye  despise 
not  one  of  these  little  ones  '  ;  and  although 
indeed  youth  may  become  despicable,  when 
its  eager  hope  is  changed  into  presumption, 
and  its  progressive  power  into  arrested 
pride,  there  is  something  more  despicable 
still,  in  the  old  age  which  has  learned  neither 
judgment  nor  gentleness,  which  is  weak 
without  charity,  and  cold  without  discretion. 


THE   END 


INDEX 


Abbeville,  30,  100  (and 
n.) 

Abbot,  The,  135 

Acropolis,  171 

Addison,  133 

Aeschylus,  114,  145 

Agincourt,  Battle  of,  52 

Alms,  The  giving  of, 
nothing  without 

thought,  68 

Alps,  Valleys  of  the,  35 

Amiens,  100 ;  cathedral 
29>  33>  87  ;  apse  of,  29 

Angelico,  165 

Antiquary,  The,  135 

Antwerp,  30,  $*> 

Apennines,  35 

Arabia,  115 

Arch,  Pointed,  23-6,  29 

Architecture,  Study  of, 
easy,  9 

Aristophanes,  114 

Aristotle,  145 

Army  and  Navy  Club, 
cost  of,  57 

Art,  Good,  has  the  capa- 
city of  pleasing,  7 ; 
principles  of,  before 
and  after  Raphael's 
time,  152  ;  difference 
between  modern  and 
old,  153  ;  Ancient,  was 
religious  art,  163 


Arthur's  seat,  3 
Ash  leaf,  15,  17 
Athens,  158  ;  modern, 

65 
Austria,  158 


Babel,  Tower  of,  31,  32 
Babylon,  no 
Bannockburn,  Battle  of, 

52 

Basilica,  34 
Bayeux,  100 ;  cathedral, 

29 

Bellini,  John,  189 
Ben  Ledi,  3 
Ben  More,  3 
Benozzo,  165 

T  ^le,  The,  49 

Bird,   Turner's  kindness 

to,  146 

Birmingham,  78 
Bonifazio,  127 
Bv  rough  Road,  London, 

Bourgtheroude,   William 

de,  78 
Britain,  77 

British  Museum,  The,  124 
Brussels,  30,  36 
Burgos,  36 
Byron,  Lord,  54,  135 
3  c  c 


194 


INDEX 


Caerlaverock  Castle,  135 
Campanile,  The,  34  (and 

n.) 

Canongate,  2,  4,  55 
Carlyle,  Thomas,  190 
Castle  Rock,  2 
Cervantes,  54 
Chantrey,  174 
Chinese  pagoda,  33 
Christ,  1 1 8,  157,  162 
Christianity,    160,    164 ; 
brought    love   of    Na- 
ture    into    paganism, 
129 
Classical,     middle,     and 

modern  age,  154 
Classicalism   began  with 

pagan  faith,  157 
Claude,    128,    129,    134. 
137,  140,  141,  142,  143 
Col  de  Geant,  Glacier  of 

the,  132 
Colosseum,  14 
Commodus,  52 
Conventionalism          by 
cause  of  colour,  102-3  5 
by  cause  of  inferiority, 
105  ;      by     cause     of 
means,  103-4 
Correggio,  122,  126,  166 
Cottages,  26-7 
Coutances  in  Normandy, 

Cathedral  of,  36 
Coxwold,  133 
Crichtoun     and     Borth- 
wick,  Massy  keeps  of, 
40 

Crystal  Palace,  The,  12 
Custom  has  no  real  influ- 
ence upon  our  feelings 
of  the  beautiful,  18-20 
Cuyp,  140,  142 

Dante,  121,  174 
Doric  order,  45 
Dumas,  136 


Dumblane  Abbey,  23,  24 
Diirer,  Albert,  39,  189 

Edinburgh,  1-5,  34,  99  ; 
buildings,  61 

Egypt,  115 

Egyptian  pyramid,  33 

Elgin  marbles,  176 

England,  158 

English  gothic,  Early,  24 

Engravings  and  water- 
colours,  comparison 
between  production 
of,  71 

Ephesus,  158 

Etty,  175 

Ezzelin,  155 

Fielding,  Copley,  137 
Fielding,  Henry,  133 
Firth  of  Forth,  i,  2 
Flaxman,  175 
Florence,     108 ;      Ponte 

della  Trinita  at,  87 
France,  38,  77,  78,  158  ; 

South,  35 
Fribourg,  36 
French  Revolution,  130 


Gable,  29 

Geneva,  133 

Genoa,  79 

George    Street,     Edin- 
burgh, 2,  I 

Germany,  38,  39,  77 

Ghent,  30 

Ghiberti,  Lorenzo,  121 

Ghirlandajo,  165 

Giotto,  90, .  121,  122, 
123  (and  n.),  125,  126, 
127,  153.  165,  i79»  191 

Glasgow,  34  (and  n.) 

Gothic,  1 6-7;  vaulting 
of  ash  leaf,  17  ;  forms 


INDEX 


of  pointed  arch  and 
gable  roof,  45-8  ; 
architecture,  31,  42, 
93  ;  can  do  anything, 
82  ;  porch,  46  ;  of 
Florence,  79 ;  orna- 
mentation, 62,  64  ;  is 
nobler  than  Greek  or- 
namentation, io6-7;or 
Romanesque  construc- 
tion is  nobler  than 
Greek  construction, 
86-8 

Gozzoli,     Benozzo,     126 
Greek     buildings,      58 ; 
architecture,  9,  10,  n, 

61,  93 

Guy  Manner  ing,  135 

Hamilton,  Dr.  James,  116 
Haydon,  Benjamin,  145, 

146 

Hogarth,  176 
Holyrood  Chapel,  40,  99 
Homer,    114 ;     sang    of 

what     he     saw,     176 
Honour    to    be    sought 

from    descendants 

rather  than  ancestors, 

75 

Horace,  114 
Huggins,  Mr.,  104,  105 
Hunt,  Holman,  191  ;  his 

*  Claudio  and  Isabella,' 

184,  188 

Indian  pagoda,  33 

Iron  and  glass  unlikely 
to  become  important 
elements  in  architec- 
tural effort,  48 

Italy,  Plains  of,  35,  77, 
158 

Jeremiah,  49,  83 


Jerusalem,     83, 

tower  of,  33 
Job, 116 
Johnson,  Dr.,  133 

Keats,  John,  135 


Lady  of  the  Lake,  The,i$5 

Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel, 
The,  135 

Landscape,  small  influ- 
ence of,  on  pagan 
nations  or  artists,  113; 
background  starts 
towards  end  of  thir- 
teenth century,  122  ; 
the  three  divisions  of, 
Giottesque,  Leonard- 
esque,  Titianesque, 
128,  137 ;  painting, 
five  periods  of,  I43~4 

Landseer,  Edwin,  153, 
176 

Lawrence,  Sir  Thomas, 
Turner's  kindness  to, 

147 

Leaves,  22-6 

Lebanon,      115,     aif>  ; 
tower  of,  32 

Leo  X.  Pope,  174 

Leonardo,  121,  125,  143 

Leonidas,  52,  156 

Leslie,  Mr.,  140 

Liber  Studiorum,  142 

Lichfield  Cathedral,  36 

Linlithgow  Palace,  44 

Lisieux,  30 

Liverpool,  78 

Lochleven  Castle,  44, 135 

London,  108 

Loutherbourg,  140 

Lyons,  62,  100  ;  cathe- 
dral of,  59 


Manchester,  78 

D  D 


1 96 


INDEX 


Marathon,  174 
Marmion,  135 
Marochetti,  178  (n.) 
Masaccio,  126 
Maxwell,    Sir    John,    of 

Pollock,  78  (n.) 
Mediaevalism     confesses 

Christ,  157 

Melrose,  135  ;    abbey,  44 
Michael  Angelo,  90,  121, 

1 68 
Middle  ages,  162  ;  carved 

work  of  the,  109 
Milan,    127 ;     cathedral, 

101 
Millais,    J.    E.,    65,    66, 

184,  188  ;    his  '  Ophe- 
lia,' 188 
Miltiades,  174 
Modernism,      162,      173, 

177 ;      denies     Christ, 

157 

Moliere,  133 
Monastery,  The,  135 
Monte  Viso,  158 


Nash,  Mr.,  129 
Nelson,  156 
Netherlands,  30 
Norman  architecture,  10 
Normandy,  30 
Northern  France,  30 
Notre-Dame     of     Paris, 
100 


Oakham  Castle,  8  (n.) 
Orcagna,   122,   123,   125, 
167  (n.),  168  ;  his  fresco 
'  The       Triumph       of 
Death,'  167 

Ornamentation,   modern 
pseudo-Greek,    64 ;    is 
the   principal   part   of 
architecture,     88-98  ; 
should  be  visible,  98- 


101  ;  should  be  natural, 
101-5 ;  should  be 
thoughtful,  105-6 

Ostade,  187 

Oxford  Almanack,  The, 
138 

Painters,  Bad,  retard 
taste,  72 

Pap  worth,  Mr.,  34  (n.) 

Paris,  1 08 

Parnassus,  171 

Pastoral  poetry,  essence 
of,  131 

Pentland  Hills,  3 

Penuel,  Tower  of,  32 

Pericles,  174 

Perugino,  125 

Peterborough  Cathedral, 
29 

Petrarch,  171 

Phidias,  90 ;  carved 
what  he  saw,  176 

Picardy,  30 

Picardy  Place,  Edin- 
burgh, 5  (n.) 

Pindar,  171 

Plato,  114 

Pleasures  and  virtues 
enhanced  by  mutual 
aid,  74 

Portraiture,  Modern,  the 
beginning  and  end  of 
is  adulation,  177 

Potter,  Paul,  187 

Poussin,  Caspar,  134,140 

Powers  of  association 
and  beauty  entirely 
distinct,  19-22 

Pre-Raphaelites,i5i,  155, 
169,  180,  181,  184, 
187,  188,  189 ;  then- 
landscape,  182 

Princes  St.,  Edinburgh,  4 

Prout,  Samuel,  29,  30 
(n.),  137 

Pugin,  95  (n.) 


INDEX 


197 


Queen  Street,  Edin- 
burgh, 5 

Radcliffe,  Mrs.,  134 

Raphael,  121,  125,  158, 
169,  174,  175  ;  de- 
corates the  Vatican 
for  Pope  Julius  II, 
170  ;  painted  the  men 
of  his  own  time,  176  ; 
his  '  Disputa,'  191 

Reformation,  The,  158 

Rembrandt,  140 

Renaissance  architec- 
ture, character  of,  in 
(n.) 

Retreat  of  the  ten  thou- 
sand, 52 

Reynolds,  Sir  Joshua, 
124 

Rheims,  100 ;  cathedral 
of,  29 

Rhone,  158 

Richmond  Bridge,  132 

Robespierre,  155 

Robson,  137 

Roman  architecture,  14 

Romanesque  architec- 
ture, 10 

Romance  and  Utopian- 
ism,  meaning  of,  51-5 

Roslin  Chapel,  44 

Rossetti,  D.  G.,  188,  191 

Rouen,  78,  100  ;  cathe- 
dral, 38  , 

Rousseau,  134 

Rutland  Street,  Edin- 
burgh, 57 

St.  Gothard  Alps,  3 

St.  Louis,  no,  156 

St.  Mark's  at  Venice,  35 

(n.),  39  (n.)»  97 
Salisbury  Cathedral,  36 
Salvator  Rosa,  128,  129, 

134,  137,  142,  166 
Sand,  George,  136 


Saxon  architecture,  10 
San  Michele  of  Lucca,  97 
San  Zeno,  99 
Scotland,  78,  79,  158 
Scott,    Sir   Walter,    134, 


135 
iulr 


Sculpture  an  art  of  accu- 
mulation, 73  ;  six 
main  propositions  of, 
86 

Seine,  no 

Sentimental  Journey,  The, 

133 
Shakespeare,  comparison 

of  with  Turner,  144 
Shechem,  Tower  of,  32 
Shelley,  P.  B.,  135,  136 
Smollett,  Tobias,  133 
Solomon,  118 
Stanfield,  137 
Sterne,  Laurence,  133 
Stonehenge,  14,  87 
Stones  of  Venice,  The,  86 

(n.),  ioi 

Strasbourg  Cathedral,  29 
Sue,  Eugene,  136 
Switzerland,  South,  36  ; 

valleys  of,  117 

Teniers,  187 

Tennyson,  Alfred,  135 

Tiber,  no 

Tiberius,  52,   155 

Tintoret,  122,  127,  129, 
184,  189 

Titian,  122,  126,  127, 
129,  143,  166 ;  his 
*  St.  Jerome,'  127 

Tower-building,  31,  sqq. 

Turkish  minaret,  33 

Turner,  J.  M.  W.,  137- 
50  ;  first  man  to  pre- 
sent type  of  perfect 
landscape  art,  143  ; 
obligation  of  modern 
landscape  artists  to, 
143 ;  comparison  of, 


298 


INDEX 


with  Shakespeare  and 
Verulam,  144-5  ;  first 
and  greatest  of  the 
pre-Raphaelites,  183 

Vandevelde,  140,  142 
Voltaire,  54 
Verona,  3,  99 
Veronese,  Paul,  122,  189 
Versailles,  Palace  of,  in 

(n.) 
Verulam,  comparison  of, 

with  Turner,  144-5 
Vicar  of  Wakefield,  The, 

132 
Virgil,  144 

Walton's  Angler,  132 


Wellington,  Duke  of, 
177,  178  (and  n.) 

Wells,  Turner's  kind- 
ness to  the  widow  of, 
148-9 

Wells  Cathedral,  101 

Whalley  Abbey,  139 

Wilkie,  153,  174 

Wilson,  140 

Windows,  English,  n 

Wordsworth,  135,  136 


York  Place,  Edinburgh, 

5  (n.) 

Young,  Edward,  53 
Young,     Rev.     Edward, 

191  (n.) 


,__LWSDI>PRINTING| 
WORKS    FROME- 


ET 

r 


ore 


. l'  8 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


N  Ruskin,  John 

744.5       Lectures  on  architecture 

R8354  and  painting 

1920 


7S